HISTORICAL DESCRIPTION
OF THE CLOTHING AND
ARMS OF THE RUSSIAN ARMY
A.V. VISKOVATOV
Compiled by Highest direction
Saint Petersburg, Military Typography Office, 1851
[TRANSLATED BY MARK CONRAD, 1993]
VOLUME 10a
Organization
1801-1825
Changes in the Composition and Nomenclature of All Forces,
from 1801 to 1825:
Military Land Forces on 12 March, 1801.
I. Army Infantry.
II. Army Cavalry.
III. Army Artillery.
IV. Army Sappers and Pioneers.
V. Army Train.
VI. Garrison Regiments and
Battalions.
VII. Invalid Companies and Commands.
VIII.Gendarme Battalions and Commands.
IX. Artillery Garrisons.
X. Engineer Commands.
XI. Military Labor and Craftsmen Battalions
and Companies.
XII. Guards Infantry.
XIII. Guards Cavalry.
XIV. Guards Artillery.
XV. Guards Sappers and Pioneers.
XVI. Guards Train.
XVII. Guards Garrison and Invalids.
XVIII. Separate Units of the War Department.
XIX. Instructional Troops.
XX. Military-Educational Institutions.
XXI. Military Orphans Detachments and
Detachments of Military Cantonists.
XXII. Cossacks and Irregular Forces in
General.
XXIII. Temporary Forces, Formed Under Special Wartime
Conditions.
XXIV. State Companies and Commands.
XXV. Mines Troops.
Notes.
IN THE
COMPOSITION AND NOMENCLATURE OF ALL FORCES,
FROM 1801 TO 1825.
—————————
On the day of Alexander I’s ascension to the Throne, 12 March, 1801, the Military Land forces of the Russian Empire consisted of the following troops:
I.) Guards Infantry: Leib-Gvardii EGO IMPERATORSKAGO VELICHESTVA polk [Life-Guards HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY’S Regiment] (formerly the Preobrazhenskii] – of four (five-company) Grenadier battalions and two flank companies [fligel-roty]; Leib-Gv. Ego Imperatorskago Vysochestva Aleksandra Pavlovicha polk [Life-Gds. His Imperial Highness Alexander Pavlovich’s Regiment] (formerly the Semenovskii) – of three (five-company) Grenadier battalions and one flank company; L.-Gv. Ego Imperatorskago Vysochestva Nikolaya Pavlovicha polk [L.-Gds. His Imperial Highness Nicholas Pavlovich’s Regiment] (formerly the Ismailovskoe) – of three (five-company) Grenadier battalions and one flank company; Leib-Gv. Yegerskii batalion [Life-Gds. Jäger Battalion] – of four companies; and the Leib-Gvardii Garnizonnyi batalion [Life-Guards Garrison Battalion] – of three companies.
II.) Guards Cavalry: Kavalergardskii polk [Chevalier Guards Regiment] – of three squadrons; L.-Gv.Ego Imperatorskago Vysochestva Konstantina Pavlovicha polk [L.-Gds. His Imperial Highness Constantine Pavlovich’s Regiment] (formerly the Leib-Gv. konnyi polk [Life-Gds. Horse Regiment]) – of five squadrons; Leib-Gvardii Gusarskii polk [Life-Guards Hussar Regiment] – of two five-squadron battalions; and the Leib-Kazachii polk [Life-Cossack Regiment] – of three squadrons.
III.) Guards Artillery: Artilleriiskii Ego Imperatorskago Vysochestva Mikhaila Pavlovicha batalion [His Imperial Highness Michael Pavlovich’s Artillery Battalion] (formerly the Leib-Gvardii Artilleriiskii batalion] – of five foot companies [peshiya roty] and one horse company [konnaya rota], and three commands [komandy]: the Pionernaya, Pontonnaya, and Furshtatskaya [Pioneer, Pontoon, and Supply-Train].
IV.) Grenadier Regiments [Grenaderskie polki]: Leib [Life], Kerbitsa [Kerbits’] (formerly the Pavlovskii), Palintsyna [Palintsyn’s] (formerly the Yekaterinoslavskii, later the Pskovskii), Sakena 1-go [Sacken 1st’s] (formerly the S.-Peterburgskii), Naslednago Printsa Meklenburgskago [The Hereditary Prince of Mecklenburg’s] (formerly the Astrakhanskii), Passeka [Passek’s] (formerly the Kievskii), Printsa Karla Meklenburgskago [Prince Carl of Mecklenburg’s] (formerly the Moskovskii [Moscow]), Berkha [Berg’s] (formerly the Malorossiiskii [Little Russia, or Ukraine]), Bakhmeteva 3-go [Bakhmetev 3rd’s] (formerly the Sibirskii [Siberia]), Mamaeva [Mamaev’s] (formerly the Fanagoriiskii [Phanagoria]), Titova 1-go [Titov 1st’s] (formerly the Khersonskii), Danzasa [Danzas’s] (formerly the Tavricheskii [Taurica]), and Tuchkova 2-go [Tuchkov 2nd’s] (formerly the Kavkazskii [Caucasus]); the first being of four Grenadier battalions and the rest of two Fusilier battalions and two Grenadier, or flank, companies, while the battalions were of five companies.
V.) Musketeer Regiments [Mushketerskie polki]: Sedmoratskago [Sedmoratskii’s] (formerly the Belozerskii), Yermolova [Yermolov’s] (formerly the Nasheburgskii), Essena 1-go [Essen 1st’s] (formerly the Chernigovskii), Barona Rozena [Baron Rozen’s] (formerly the Novoingermanlandskii [New Ingermanland]), Lasunskago 1-go [Lasunskii 1st’s] (formerly the Yaroslavskii), Miloradovicha [Miloradovich’s] (formerly the Apsheronskii), Repninskago [Repninskii’s] (formerly the Smolenskii), Grafa Lanzherona [Graf Langeron’s] (formerly the Ryazhskii), Prshibyshevskago [Prshibyshevskii’s] (formerly the Kurskii), Maksheeva [Maksheev’s] (formerly the Kozlovskii), Serbina [Serbin’s] (formerly the Sevastopolskii), Mansurova 1-go [Mansurov 1st’s] (formerly the Belevskii), Loveiki [Loveika’s] (formerly the Aleksopolskii), Izmailova [Izmailov’s] (formerly the Shlisselburgskii [Schlüsselburg]), Lidersa [Lüders’] (formerly the Bryanskii), Borozdina 2-go [Borozdin 2nd’s] (formerly the Troitskii), Sukina 2-go [Sukin 2nd’s] (formerly the Ladozhskii [Ladoga]), Tinkova [Tinkov’s] (formerly the Polotskii), Kamenskago 2-go [Kamenskii 2nd’s] (formerly the Arkhangelogorodskii [Archangel]), Engelgardta [Englehardt’s] (formerly the Staroingermanlandskii [Old Ingermanland]), Fertcha [Fertch’s] (formerly the Novgorodskii), Khitrovo [Khitrovo’s] (formerly the Nizhegorodskii [Nizhnii-Novgorod]), Musina-Pushkina [Musin-Pushkin’s] (formerly the Vitebskii), Selekhova [Selekhov’s] (formerly the Azovskii), Brunova [Brunov’s] (formerly the Orlovskii [Orel]), Khotuntseva [Khotuntsev’s] (formerly the Revelskii [Reval]), Drekselya [Drexel’s] (formerly the Tulskii [Tula]), Yefimovicha [Yefimovich’s] (formerly the Yeletskii), Golenishcheva-Kutuzova [Golenishchev-Kutuzov’s] (formerly the Pskovskii), Fershtera [Ferster’s] (formerly the Tambovskii), Mitskago [Mitskii’s] (formerly the Rostovskii), Petrovskago [Petrovskii’s] (formerly the Muromskii), Bykova [Bykov’s] (formerly the Staroskolskii [Staryi-Oskol]), Garina [Garin’s] (formerly the Tobolskii), Leonteva [Leontev’s] (formerly the Tiflisskii), Arsenv’eva [Arsenev’s] (formerly the Voronezhskii), Knorringa 2-go [Knorring 2nd’s] (formerly the Kazanskii), Fensha [Fensh’s] (formerly the Moskovskii [Moscow]), Gulyakova [Gulyakov’s] (formerly the Kabardinskii [Kabarda]), Rozenberga [Rosenberg’s] (formerly the Vladimirskii), Gersdorfa [Gersdorf’s] (formerly the Uglitskii [Uglich]), Tuchkova 1-go [Tuchkov 1st’s] (formerly the Sevskii), Rodgofa [Rothof’s] (formerly the Narvskii), Konovicha [Konovich’s] (formerly the Dneprovskii [Dnieper]), Manteifelya [Manteufel’s] (formerly the Vyatskii [Vyatka]), Shenshina [Shenshin’s] (formerly the Suzdalskii), Verderevskago [Verderevskii’s] (formerly the Keksgolmskii [Kexholm]), Ganzhi 1-go [Gandzha 1st’s] (formerly the Vyborgskii [Viborg]), Alekseeva [Alekseev’s] (formerly the Ryazanskii), Knyazya Gorchakova 1-go [Prince Gorchakov 1st’s] (formerly the Nevskii [Neva]), Kastelliya [Castellii’s] (formerly the Velikolutskii [Velikie-Luki]), Nechaeva [Nechaev’s] (formerly the Sofiiskii [Sofiya]), Lavrova [Lavrov’s] (formerly the Shirvanskii), Rittera [Ritter’s] (formerly the Permskii), Gr. Shembeka [Graf Szembek’s] (formerly the Nizovskii), Malyshkina [Malyshkin’s] (formerly the Butyrskii), Tsybulskago [Tsybulskii’s] (formerly the Ufimskii [Ufa]), Bakhmeteva 1-go [Bakhmetev 1st’s] (formerly the Rylskii), Pevtsova [Pevtsov’s] (formerly the Yekaterinburgskii), Kupfershmita [Kupferschmidt’s] (formerly the Selenginskii), Knyazya Vyazemskago [Prince Vyazemskii’s] (formerly the Tomskii), Kn. Shcherbatova [Prince Shcherbatov’s] (formerly Arkharova 1-go [Arkhorov 1st’s]), Runicha 1-go [Runich 1st’s] (formerly Pavlutskago [Pavlutskii’s]), Kashkina [Kashkin’s] (formerly Branta [Brant’s]), Nesvetaeva[Nesvetaev’s] (formerly Leitnera [Leitner’s]), Millera 1-go [Müller 1st’s] (formerly of the same name), Anikeeva [Anikeev’s] (formerly Marklovskago [Marklovskii’s]), Baklanovskago [Baklanovskii’s] (formerly Berkha [Berg’s]), and Ushakova [Ushakov’s] (formerly the Senatskii [Senate]); each—of two Musketeer battalions and two Grenadier companies, with each battalion—of five companies.
VI.) Jäger Regiments [Yegerskie polki]: Mikhelsona 2-go [Michelson 2nd’s] (formerly the 2nd Jäger Regiment), Gvozdeva [Gvozdev’s] (formerly the 3rd), Barklaya-de-Tolli [Barclay-de-Tolly’s] (formerly the 4th), Bradke [Bradke’s] (formerly the 5th), Alfimova [Alfimov’s] (formerly the 6th), Grafa Ivelicha 3-go [Graf Ivelich 3rd’s] (formerly the 7th), Millera [Müller’s] (formerly the 8th), Priudy [Priuda’s] (formerly the 9th), Veidemeiera [Weidemeier’s] (formerly the 10th), Markova [Markov’s] (formerly the 11th), Bally [Balla’s] (formerly the 12th), Gangeblova [Gangeblov’s] (formerly the 13th), Knyazya Vyazemskago [Prince Vyazemskii’s] (formerly the 14th), Shtedera [Steder’s] (formerly the 15th), Shtempelya [Stempel’s] (formerly the 16th), Likhacheva [Likhachev’s] (formerly the 17th), Lazareva [Lazarev’s] (formerly the 18th), Voeikova [Voeikov’s] (formerly the 19th), and Kornitskago [Kornitskii] (formerly the 20th), each—of four battalions, and each battalion—of five companies.
VII.) Cuirassier Regiments [Kirasirskie polki]: Leib EGO VELICHESTVA [Life HIS MAJESTY’S], Leib EYA VELICHESTVA [Life HER MAJESTY’S], Knyazya Golitsyna 5-go [Prince Golitsyn 5th’s] (formerly Voennago Ordena [of the Military Order]), Grafa Saltykova 2-go[Graf Saltykov 2nd’s] (formerly the Yekaterinoslavskii),Grafa Golovina [Graf Golovin’s] (formerly the Kazanskii), Brinkena [Brinken’s](formerly the Glukhovskii), Zabolotskago [Zabolotskii’s] (formerly the Kievskii), Voinova [Voinov’s] (formerly the Starodubovskii), Musina-Pushkina [Musin-Pushkin’s] (formerly the Chernigovskii), Printsa Aleksandra Virtembergskago [Prince Alexander of Württemberg’s] (formerly the Rizhskii [Riga]), Kozensa [Cozens’s] (formerly the Kharkovskii), Knyazya Romadanovskago-Ladyzhenskago [Prince Romadanovskii-Ladyzhenskii’s] (formerly the Malorossiiskii [Little Russia, or Ukraine]), and Tsorna [Zorn’s] (formerly of the same name); each of five squadrons.
VIII.) Dragoon Regiments [Dragunskie polki]: Printsa Yevgeniya Virtembergskago [Prince Eugene of Württemberg’s] (formerly the Pskovskii), Engelgardta [Engelhardt’s] (formerly the S.-Peterburgskii), Michelsona 1-go [Mikhelson 1st’s] (formerly the Smolenskii), Voevodskago [Voevodskii’s] (formerly the Orenburgskii), Khomyakova [Khomyakov’s] (formerly the Ingermanlandskii [Ingermanland, or Ingria]),Bezobrazova Bezobrazov’s] (formerly the Moskovskii [Moscow]),Grafa Palena 3-go [Graf Pahlen 3rd’s] (formerly the Kargopolskii), 2-go [Müller 2nd’s] (formerly Shreidersa [Schreider’s]), Shepeleva [Shepelev’s] (from the former Vladimirskii and Taganrogskii), Portnyagina [Portnyagin’s] (from the former Narvskii and Nizhegorodskii [Narva and Nizhnii-Novgorod]), and Skalona [Skalon’s] (from the former Irkutskii and Sibirskii [Siberia]); the last three—of ten squadrons, and the rest—of five.
IX.) Hussar Regiments [Gusarskie polki]: Boura [Bour’s] (formerly the Pavlogradskii), Grafa Zubova[Graf Zubov’s] (formerly the Sumskii [Sumy]), Melissino [Melissino’s] (formerly the Mariupolskii), Kashinskago [Kashinskii’s] (formerly the Aleksandrovskii), Grafa Palena 2-go [Graf Pahlen 2nd’s] (formerly the Izyumskii), Borchugova [Borchugov’s] (formerly the Akhtyrskii [Akhtyrka]), Sakena 3-go [Sacken 3rd’s] (formerly the Yelisavetgradskii), and Chaplygina [Chaplygin’s] (formerly the Olviopolskii); each—of two five-squadron battalions.
XI.) Artillery Regiments [Artilleriiskie polki]: 1-i, 2-i, 3-i, 4-i, 5-i, 6-i, 7-i, and 8-i; the last being horse [konnyi] and the rest foot [peshii]; each of five companies; Pionernyi polk [Pioneer Regiment]:—of two battalions, and a battalion—of one company of Miner-Sappers [Miner-Sapery] and five companies of Pioneers [Pionery]; and Pontonnyya Depo [Pontoon Depots]: the S.-Peterburgskoe, Rizhskoe [Riga], Smolenskoe, Kievskoe, Khersonskoe, Azovskoe, Kazanskoe, and Moskovskoe [Moscow].
XI.) Artillery Garrison Companies [Artilleriiskiya Garnizonnyya roty]: the Rochensalmskaya, Akhtiarskaya, Nikolaevskaya, and Kamenets-Podolskaya; and Garrison Artillery Commands [Garnizonnyya Artilleriiskiya komandy]: the Novodvinskaya, Neishlotskaya [Nyslott], Vilmanstrandskaya [Villmanstrand], Fridrikhsgamskaya [Fredrikshamn], Keksgolmskaya [Kexholm], Vyborgskaya [Viborg], S.-Peterburgskaya, Marientalskaya, Kronshtadtskaya [Kronstadt], Narvskaya [Narva], Pskovskaya, Velikolutskskaya [Velikie-Luki], Shlisselburgskaya [Schlüsselburg], Kazanskaya, Orenburgskaya, na Orenburgskoi linii [Orenburg, on the Orenburg Line], Gurevskaya, Tsaritsynskaya, Chernoyarskaya [Chernyi Yar], Astrakhanskaya, Yenotaevskaya, Krasnoyarskaya, Kizlyarskaya, Mozdokskaya, Kavkazskaya, na Kavkazskoi linii [Caucasus, on the Caucasian Line], Kievskaya, Ukrainskaya, Yelisavetgradskaya, Samarskaya [Samara], Dmitrievskaya, Ochakovskaya, Kinburnskaya, Tiraspolskaya, Khersonskaya, Taganrogskaya , Azovskaya, Yeiskaya, Petropavlovskaya, (u Azovskago morya) [Petropavlovsk, (on the Sea of Azov)], Aleksandrovskaya, Nikolaevskaya, Odesskaya [Odessa], v Korfu [in Corfu], Rizhskaya Tsitadelskaya [Riga Citadel], Rizhskaya Gorodovaya [Riga Town], Dinamindskaya [Dünamünde], Pernovskaya [Pernau], Arensburgskaya, Revelskaya, Baltiiskaya [Baltic (Port)], Smolenskaya, Tobolskaya, Selenginskaya, Nerchinskaya, Irkutskaya, Zhelezinskaya, Petropavlovskaya, (v kr. Sv. Petra) [Petropavlovsk, (in the St.-Peter Fortress)], Omskaya, Yamyshevskaya, Biiskaya, Semipalatnaya [Semipalatinsk], Ust-Kamenogorskaya, and Petropavlovskaya, (v Kamchatke) [Petropavlovsk, (in Kamchatka)].
XII.) Three Siege Depots of the Corps of Engineers [Tri Osadnyya Depo Inzhenernago Korpusa] and Fortress Engineer Commands [Krepostnyya Inzhenernyya komandy]: the Novodvinskaya, Neishlotskaya [Nyslott], Vilmandstrandskaya [Villmanstrand], Fridrikhsgamskaya [Fredrikshamn], Davydovskaya, Rochensalmskaya, Keksgolmskaya [Kexholm], Vyborgskaya [Viborg], S.-Petersburgskaya, Kronshtadtskaya [Kronstadt], Narvskaya [Narva], Shlisselburgskaya [Schlüsselburg], Orensburgkaya, Gurevskaya, Tsaritsynskaya, Chernoyarskaya [Chernyi Yar], Astrakhanskaya, Yenotaevskaya, Kizlyarskaya, Mozdokskaya, Ust-Labinskaya, Kavkazskaya, Georgievskaya, Kamenets-Podolskaya, Smolenskaya, Kievskaya, Azovskaya, Dmitrievskaya, Ochakovskaya, Kinburnskaya, Tiraspolskaya, Ovidiopolskaya, Perekopskaya, Akmechetskaya, Akhtiarskaya, Kerch-Yenikolskaya [Kerch-Yenikale], Fanagoriiskaya [Phanagoria], Khersonskaya, Odesskaya [Odessa], Moskovskaya [Moscow], Korfinskaya [Corfu], Rizhskaya [Riga], Dinamindskaya [Dünamünde], Pernovskaya [Pernau], Arensburgskaya, Revelskaya, Petropavlovskaya, (v, kr., Sv., Petra) [Petropavlovsk, (in the St.-Peter Fortress)], Omskaya, Irkutskaya, Selenginskaya, Yamyshevskaya [Yamyshevo], Zverinogolovskaya, Kefskaya [Kefe, or Kaffa], Biiskaya, Kuznetskaya, Semipalatnaya [Semipalatinsk], and Ust-Kamenogorskaya.
XIII.) Garrison Regiments [Garnizonnye polki]: Reikhenberga [Reichenberg’s] (in Moscow) – of eight battalions; Bulgakova [Bulgakov’s] (in Riga) – of four; Ukolova [Ukolov’s] (in Kronstadt) – of four; Vyrubova 1-go [Vyrubov 1st’s] (in Narva, Novgorod, Pskov, and Tver) – of four; Plutalova [Plutalov’s] (in Schlüsselburg, Villmanstrand, Kexholm, and Nyslott) – of four; Essena 3-go [Essen 3rd’s] (in Viborg and Fredrikshamn) – of four; Bolotnikova [Bolotnikov’s] (in Rochensalm and Arensburg) – of four; Balasheva [Balashev’s] (in Reval and Pernau) – of four; Knyzya Giki [Prince Gika’s] (in Dünamünde, Smolensk, Vitebsk, and Mogilev) – of four; Masse [Masse’s] (in Kiev and Kherson) – of four; Kosheleva [Koshelev’s] (in Nikolaev, Perekop, and Sevastopol) – of four; Olvintseva [Olvintsev’s] (in the St.-Dimitrii Fortress [kr. Sv. Dimitriya] and Azov) – of four; Leven 3-go [Leven 3rd’s] (in Astrakhan, Tsaritsyn, and Simbirsk) – of four; Lebedeva [Lebedev’s] (in Orenburg, Tambov, and Voronezh) – of four; Korfa 1-go [Korf 1st’s] (in Saratov, the Orsk Fortress, Zverinogolovskoe, and Kizilsk Fortress) – of four; Tsyzyreva [Tsyzyrev’s] (in Semipalatinsk, the St.-Peter Fortress, Verkhne-Uralsk, and the Troitsk Fortress) – of four; Retyunskago [Retyunskii’s] (in Omsk, Biisk, Tomsk, and Zhelezinsk) – of four; Letstsano [Letstsano’s] (in Irkutsk and Selenginsk) – of four; Pushchina 1-go [Pushchin 1st’s] (in Kazan and Tobolsk) – of four; Livena 1-go [Liven 1st’s] (in Archangel, Vladimir, and Nizhnii-Novgorod) – of four; Somova [Somov’s] (in Nizhne-Kamchatsk) – of one, and Gogoleva [Gogolev’s] (in the Corfu Fortress [krep. Korfu]) – of one; with the battalions—of five Musketeer companies, except the Archangel, Selenginsk, Nizhne-Kamchatsk, and Corfu garrisons, of which the first two consisted of two grenadier companies and the last two—of one; additionally, there were four such companies detached from the Omsk, Biisk Tomsk, and Zhelezinsk garrisons which made up a temporary combined battalion [vremennyi svodnyi batalion] in the town of Tara. The Astrakhan, Dimitrievsk, Narva, Novgorod, Pskov, Tver, Taganrog, Azov, Tsaritsyn, Simbirsk, Vladimir, and Nizhnii-Novgorod garrisons were maintained on an internal footing [vnutrennee polozhenie] while all the rest were on a field establishment [polevoe polozhenie].
XIV.) Invalid Companies [Invalidnyya roty], manned according to the personnel table [shtat] of 5 January, 1798, at garrisons on an internal establishment: Astrakhan, Dimitrievsk, Narva, Novgorod, Pskov, Tver, Taganrog, Azov, Tsaritsyn, Simbirsk, Vladimir, and Nizhnii-Novgorod: at Astrakhan – 3 companies, at Dimitrii – 2, and at the rest of the garrisons – 1 each.
XV.) Invalid Companies [Invalidnyya roty], remaining over and beyond the authorized strength [za shtatom], at garrisons which in 1798 and 1800 were transferred from an internal status to a field establishment: at Vitebsk, Mogilev, Tambov, and Voronezh – 1 company each, and at Tobolsk – 2 companies.
XVI.) Invalid Companies [Invalidnyya roty], remaining in towns and fortresses after the disbandment in 1800 of garrisons: at Kizlyar – 2 companies, and at Yelizavetgrad, Bakhmut, the Aleksandrovsk and Petrovsk fortresses, Sudak, Stavropol, Polotsk, Staryi-Bykhov, and Mozdok – 1 each.
XVII.) Invalid Company [Invalidnaya rota] in Bakhchisarai, moved there from Balaklava after the garrison battalion there was directed (3 September, 1799) to the Corfu Fortress.
XVIII.) Invalid Commands [Invalidnyya komandy], still left since 1796 and 1797 under the control of garrisons as over and beyond the authorized strength, one command each: at Moscow, Kronstadt, Villmanstrand, Kexholm, Fredrikshamn, Arensburg, Reval, Pernau, Dünamünde, Smolensk, Saratov, Orsk, Zverinogolovsk, Kizilsk, Semipalatinsk, Petrovsk, Verkhne-Uralsk, Troitsk, Omsk, Biisk, Tomsk, Zhelezinka, Irkutsk, and Selenginsk.
XIX.) Invalid Commands [Invalidnyya komandy], remaining, one each, after the disbandment in 1800 of garrisons at: the St.-Petersburg Fortress, Dünaburg [Dinaburg], and Baltic Port [Baltiiskii port].
XX.) Military-Educational Institutions [Voenno-Uchebnyya zavedeniya]: 1-i, 2-i, and Shklovskii Kadetskie korpusa [1st, 2nd, and Shklov Cadet Corps] and the Imperatorskii Voenno-Sirotskii dom [Imperial Military Orphans Home].
XXI.) Military Orphans Detachments [Voenno-Sirotskiya otdeleniya]: the S.-Peterburgskoe, Moskovskoe [Moscow], Narvskoe [Narva], Novgorodskoe, Arkhangelskoe, Nizhegorordskoe [Nizhnii-Novgorod], Tverskoe, Simbirskoe, Vladimirskoe, Tambovskoe, Smolenskoe, Pskovskoe, Kievskoe, Tsaritsynskoe, Kazanskoe, Verkhneuralskoe [Verkhne-Uralsk], Saratovskoe, Tobolskoe, Omskoe, Petropavlovskoe, Irkutskoe, Selenginskoe, Kronshtadtskoe [Kronstadt], Shlisselburgskoe [Schlüsselburg], Rizhskoe [Riga], Revelskoe, Dinamindskoe [Dünamünde], Pernovskoe [Pernau], Arensburgskoe, Vitebskoe, Rogachevskoe, Vyborgskoe [Viborg], Fridrikhsgamskoe [Fredrikshamn], Vilmanstrandskoe [Villmanstrand], Keksgolmskoe [Kexholm], Neishlotskoe [Nyslott], Khersonskoe, Taganrogskoe, Balaklavskoe [Balaklava], Nikitinskoe, Kirilovskoe [Kirillov], Perekopskoe, Astrakhanskoe, Dimitrievskoe, Azovskoe, Orenburgskoe, Orskoe, Kizilskoe, Troitskoe, Zverinogolovskoe, Biiskoe, Tomskoe, Semipalatinskoe, and Nizhne-Kamchatskoe.
XXII.) Regular Cossack Troops [Regulyarnyya Kazachi voiska]: the Chuguevskii polk [Chuguev Regiment], 1-i and 2-i Teptyarskie polki [1st and 2nd Teptyar Regiments], and Leib-Uralskaya sotnya [Life-Ural Sotnia].
XXIII.) Irregular Cossack Hosts [Irregulyarnyya Kazachi voiska]: the Donskoe, Chernomorskoe [Black Sea], Sibirskoe [Siberian], Orenburgskoe, Uralskoe, and Astrakhanskoe.
XXIV.) Settled Caucasian Cossacks [Poselennye Kavkazskie kazaki]: the Grebenskie, Terskie [Terek], Semeinye [Family], Khoperskie,Volzhskie [Volga], Kizlyarskie, and Mozdokskie, and the Stavropolskie kreshchenye Kalmyki [Stavropol baptized Kalmucks].
XXV.) National Troops [Natsionalnyya voiska]: the Gorskaya Mozdokskaya komanda [Mozdok Mountaineer Command], Balaklavskii Grecheskii pekhotnyi batalion [Balaklava Greek Infantry Battalion], Litovskii-Tatarskii Glovenskago polk [Glovenskii’s Lithuanian-Tatar Regiment], and Polskii konnyi Knyazya Ratieva polk [Prince Ratiev’s Polish Horse Regiment]; the second—of four companies, and the rest—of ten squadrons.
XXVI.) Mines [Gornozavodskie]: the Kolyvano-Voskresenskii and Nerchinskii bataliony; two companies at the Yekaterinburg gold works; two companies at the Goroblagodatsk and Kamsk mines and one at the Olonetsk-Petrovsk works.
XXVII.) Commands of Non-Serving Invalids [Komandy nesluzhashchikh invalidov]: the L.-Gv. [Life-Guards], Muromskaya, Kasimovskaya, Arzamasskaya, Shatskaya, Tambovskaya, Penzinskaya [Penza], Lebedyanskaya, Kozmodemyanskaya, Kadomskaya, Alatyrskaya, Temnikovskaya, Kerenskaya, Saranskaya, Nizhnelomovskaya [Nizhnii-Lomov], Insarskaya, Putivlskaya, Pronskaya, Kozelskaya, Ryazhskaya, Bezhetskaya, Zaraiskaya, Syzranskaya, Urzhumskaya, Yadrinskaya, Kurmyshskaya, Slobodskaya, Kozlovskaya, Sviyazhskaya, Verkhnelomovskaya [Verkhnyi-Lomov], and Vyatskaya [Vyatka].
XXVIII.) State Companies [Shtatnyya roty] in provincial [gubernskii] towns and State Commands [Shtatnyya komandy] in district [uezdnyi] towns: in St.-Petersburg Province [guberniya] – 7, in Moscow – 11, in Novgorod – 12, in Tver – 9, in Pskov – 6, in Smolensk – 9, in Tula – 9, in Kaluga – 9, in Yaroslavl – 9, in Kostroma – 9, in Vladimir – 10, in Nizhnii-Novgorod – 10, in Vologda – 10, in Archangel – 8, in Vyatka – 10, in Kazan – 10, in Perm – 12, in Orenburg – 10, in Simbirsk – 10, in Penza – 10, in Astrakhan – 10, in Voronezh – 10, in Saratov – 10, in Tambov – 10, in Ryazan – 9, in Kursk – 10, in Orel – 10, in Slobodsko-Urkraina – 10, in New Russia [Novorossiiskaya guberniya] – 12, in Little Russia [Malorossiiskaya guberniya] – 12, in Minsk – 10, in Belorussia [Belorusskaya guberniya] – 16, in Volhynia – 12, in Podolia – 12, in Kiev – 12, in Lithuania [Litovskaya guberniya]– 19, in Courland [Kurlyandskaya guberniya] – 8, in Viborg – 6, in Estonia [Estlyandskaya guberniya] – 4, in Livonia [Liflyandskaya guberniya]– 5, in Tobolsk – 16, and in Irkutsk – 17.
Such were the military land forces of Russia upon the death of Emperor Paul I. During the twenty-five year reign of Emperor Alexander I, noteworthy both for its great military events and the important improvements in the internal and external composition of the military structure, the numerous and varied forces of the Russian Empire underwent the following changes in their composition and nomenclature:
16 March 1801 – The Mushketerskii General-Maiora Knyzya Vyazemskago polk (formerly the Tomskii) is named the Mushketerskii General-Maiora Stellikha polk [Major General Stellikh’s Musketeer Regiment] (1) .
29 March 1801 – All Grenadier, Musketeer, and Jäger regiments, named after their chefs, are renamed:
a) Grenadier Regiments:
Kerbitsa (formerly the Pavlovskii) — as the Pavlovskii Grenaderskii polk.
b) Musketeer Regiments:
Sedmoratskago (formerly
the Belozerskii) — as the
Belozerskii Mushketerskii polk.
Yermolova (formerly the
Nasheburgskii) — as the
Nasheburgskii.
Essena 1-go (formerly the
Chernigovskii) — as the
Chernigovskii.
Barona Rozena (formerly the Novoingermanlandskii) — as the
Novoingermanlandskii.
Lasunskago 1-go (formerly the Yaroslavskii) — as the Yaroslavskii.
Miloradovicha 1-go (formerly the Apsheronskii) — as the Apsheronskii.
Repninskago (formerly the Smolenskii) — as the Smolenskii.
Grafa Lanzherona (formerly the Ryazhskii) — as the Ryazhskii.
Prshibyshevskago (formerly the Kurskii) — as the Kurskii.
Maksheeva (formerly
the Kozlovskii) — as the
Kozlovskii.
Serbina (formerly
the Sevastopolskii) — as
the Sevastopolskii.
Mansurova (formerly
the Belevskii) — as the
Belevskii.
Lidersa (formerly
the Bryanskii) — as the
Bryanskii.
Izmailova (formerly
the Shlisselburgskii) — as
the Shlisselburgskii.
Loveiki (formerly
the Aleksopolskii) — as
the Aleksopolskii.
Borozdina 2-go (formerly the Troitskii) — as the Troitskii.
Sukina 2-go (formerly the Ladozhskii) — as the Ladozhskii.
Tinkova (formerly
the Polotskii) — as the
Polotskii.
Grafa Kamenskago (formerly the Arkhangelogorodskii) — as the
Arkhangelogorodskii.
Engelgardta (formerly the Staroingermanlandskii) — as the
Staroingermanlandskii.
Fertcha (formerly
the Novgorodskii) — as the
Novgorodskii.
Khitrovo (formerly
the Nizhegorodskii) — as
the Nizhegorodskii.
Musina-Pushkina (formerly the Vitebskii) — as the Vitebskii.
Selekhova (formerly
the Azovskii) — as the
Azovskii.
Brunova (formerly
the Orlovskii) — as the
Orlovskii.
Khotuntseva (formerly the Revelskii) — as the Revelskii.
Drekselya (formerly
the Tulskii) — as the
Tulskii.
Yefimovicha (formerly the Yeletskii) — as the Yeletskii.
Golenishcheva-Kutuzova (formerly the Pskovskii) — as the Pskovskii.
Fershtera (formerly
the Tambovskii) — as the
Tambovskii.
Mitskago (formerly
the Rostovskii) — as the
Rostovskii.
Petrovskago (formerly the Muromskii) — as the Muromskii.
Bykova (formerly the
Staroskolskii) — as the
Staroskolskii.
Garina (formerly the
Tobolskii) — as the
Tobolskii.
Leonteva (formerly
the Tiflisskii) — as the
Tiflisskii.
Arseneva (formerly
the Voronezhskii) — as the
Voronezhskii.
Knorringa 2-go (formerly the Kazanskii) — as the Kazanskii.
Fensha (formerly the
Moskovskii) — as the
Moskovskii.
Gulyakova (formerly
the Kabardinskii) — as the
Kabardinskii.
Rozenberga (formerly
the Vladimirskii) — as the
Vladimirskii.
Gersdorfa (formerly
the Uglitskii) — as the
Uglitskii.
Tuchkova 1-go (formerly the Sevskii) — as the Sevskii.
Rodgofa (formerly
the Narvskii) — as the
Narvskii.
Konovicha (formerly
the Dneprovskii) — as the
Dneprovskii.
Manteifelya (formerly the Vyatskii) — as the Vyatskii.
Shenshina (formerly
the Suzdalskii) — as the
Suzdalskii.
Verderevskago (formerly the Keksgolmskii) — as the Keksgolmskii.
Ganzhi (formerly the
Vyborgskii) — as the
Vyborgskii.
Alekseeva (formerly
the Ryazanskii) — as the
Ryazanskii.
Knyazya Gorchakova 2-go (formerly the Nevskii) — as the Nevskii.
Kastelliya (formerly
the Velikolutskii) — as
the Velikolutskii.
Nechaeva (formerly
the Sofiiskii) — as the
Sofiiskii.
Lavrova (formerly
the Shirvanskii) — as the
Shirvanskii.
Barona Vimpfena (formerly the Permskii) — as the Permskii.
Shembeka (formerly
the Nizovskii) — as the
Nizovskii.
Malyshkina (formerly
the Butyrskii) — as the
Butyrskii.
Bakhmeteva 1-go (formerly the Rylskii) — as the Rylskii.
Tsybulskago (formerly the Ufimskii) — as the Ufimskii.
Pevtsova (formerly
the Yekaterinburgskii) —
as the Yekaterinburgskii.
Stellikha (formerly
the Tomskii) — as the
Tomskii.
Kupfershmita (formerly the Selenginskii) — as the Selenginskii.
Knyazya Shcherbatova (formerly Arkharova 1-go) — as the Tenginskii.
Runicha (formerly
Pavlutskago) — as the
Navaginskii.
Nesvetaeva (formerly
Leitnera) — as the
Saratovskii.
Kashkina (formerly
Branta) — as the
Olonetskii.
Millera 1-go (formerly of the same name) — as the Kolyvanskii.
Anikeeva (formerly
Marklovicha 1-go) — as the
Poltavskii.
Baklanovskago (formerly Berkha)
— as the Ukrainskii.
Ushakova (formerly
the Senatskii) — as the
Litovskii.
c) Jäger Regiments:
Mikhelsona (formerly the
2-i) — as the Pervyi Yegerskii polk [First
Jäger Regiment].
Gvozdeva (formerly
the 3-i) — as the
Vtoroi [Second].
Barklaya-de-Tolli (formerly the 4-i)
— as the Tretii [Third].
Bradke (formerly the
5-i) — as the Chetvertyi [Fourth].
Alfimova (formerly
the 6-i) — as the
Pyatyi [Fifth].
Grafa Ivelicha 3-go (formerly the 7-i)
— as the Shestoi [Sixth].
Millera 3-go (formerly the 8-i)
— as the Sedmoi [Seventh].
Priudy (formerly the
9-i) — as the Vosmoi [Eighth].
Veidemeiera (formerly the 10-i)
— as the Devyatyi [Ninth].
Markova 2-go (formerly the 11-i)
— as the Desyatyi [Tenth].
Bally (formerly the
12-i) — as the Odinnadtsatyi [Eleventh].
Gangeblova (formerly
the 13-i) — as
the Dvenadtsatyi [Twelfth].
Knyazya Vyazemskago (formerly the 14-i)
— as the Trinadtsatyi [Thirteenth].
Shtedera (formerly
the 15-i) — as
the Chetyrnadtsatyi [Fourteenth].
Shtempelya (formerly
the 16-i) — as
the Pyatnadtsatyi [Fifteenth].
Likhacheva 1-go (formerly the 17-i)
— as the Shestnadtsatyi [Sixteenth].
Lazareva (formerly
the 18-i) — as the
Semnadtsatyi [Seventeenth].
Voeikova (formerly
the 19-i) — as
the Vosemnadtsatyi [Eighteenth].
Kornitskago (formerly the 20-i)
— as the Devyatnadtsatyi [Nineteenth] (2).
All these regiments were assigned to the following fourteen Inspectorates [Inspektsii]:
IN THE FINLYANDSKAYA
[FINLAND] INSPEKTSIYA —
Velikie-Luki, Neva, and Ryazan Musketeers, and 1st
and 2nd Jägers.
—S.-PETERBURGSKAYA — Life and Pavlovsk Grenadiers; Yelets, Kexholm, Belozersk, Tenginsk,
and Lithuania [Litovskii]
Musketeers.
—LIFLYANDSKAYA [LIVONIA]— St.-Petersburg and Taurica Grenadiers; Sevsk, Sofiya,
Reval, Tobolsk, Dnieper, and Chernigov Musketeers, and 3rd Jägers.
—LITOVSKAYA [LITHUANIA]— Yekaterinoslavl Grenadiers; Tula, Pskov, Murom, Rostov,
Nizovsk, and Archangel Musketeers, and 4th, 5th, 6th, and 7th Jägers.
—BRESTSKAYA — Old Ingermanland, Ryazhsk, Viborg, Apsheron, and Azov Musketeers, and
8th Jägers.
—UKRAINSKAYA — Little Russia and Kiev Grenadiers, and Smolensk and Bryansk
Musketeers.
—DNESTROVSKAYA [DNIESTER]— Kherson and Siberia Grenadiers; Ladoga, Vladimir, New
Ingermanland, Aleksopol, Kozlov, Yaroslavl, and Nizhnii-Novgorod Musketeers,
and 9th, 10th, 11th, 12th and 13th Jägers.
—KRYMSKAYA [CRIMEA] INSPEKTSIYA — Belev, Sevastopol, Troitsk, and Vitebsk Musketeers, and 14th and 15th
Jägers.
—KAVKAZSKAYA [CAUCASUS]— Caucasus Grenadiers; Suzdal, Tiflis, Karbarda, and
Caucasus Musketeers, and 16th and 17th Jägers.
—SMOLENSKAYA — Moscow and Phanagoria Grenadiers, and Polotsk, Perm, Uglich, Kursk,
and Voronezh Musketeers.
—KIEVSKAYA — Moscow, Butyrskii, Kolyvan, Novgorod, Vyatka, Narva, and Poltava
Musketeers.
—MOSKOVSKAYA [MOSCOW]— Astrakhan Grenadiers and Navaginsk, Tambov, Ukraine,
Schlüsselburg, Nasheburg, Orel, Saratov, Staryi-Oskol, and Olonets
Musketeers.
—ORENBURGSKAYA — Rylsk, Ufa, and Yekaterinburg Musketeers.
—SIBIRSKAYA [SIBERIA]— Shirvan, Tomsk, and Selenginsk Musketeers, and 18th and
19th Jägers (3).
30 April 1802 – All Army infantry regiments are ordered to consist of three four-company battalions: the Life Grenadiers – of three Grenadier battalions; other Grenadiers – of one Grenadier and two Fusilier [Fuzelernyi] battalions; Musketeers – of one Grenadier and two Musketeer battalions; Jägers – of three Jäger battalions (4).
29 December 1802 – a new Musketeer regiment is established, called the Kurinskii [Kura]Mushketerskii polk and coming under the Moscow Inspectorate, while from this last the Saratov Musketeers are transferred to the Caucasus Inspectorate (5).
16 May 1803 – New regiments are established: the Petrovskii, Koporskii [Kopore], Volynskii [Volhynia], Podolskii [Podolia], Galitskii [Galich], Krymskii [Crimea], and Vologodskii [Vologda]Mushketerskie polki, and the 20-i Yegerskii polk, assigned to Inspectorates:
Petrovsk to the
St.-Petersburg Inspectorate.
Kopore—
Livonia.
Volhynia— Lithuania.
Podolia— Brest.
Galich— Ufa [sic,
should be Ukraine – M.C.].
Crimea— Dniester.
Vologda — Caucasus.
20th Jägers— St.-Petersburg (6).
29 August 1805 – Still more new regiments are established: the Mogilevskii, Kaluzhskii [Kaluga], Kostromskii [Kostroma], Vilenskii [Vilna], Penzinskii [Penza], Estlyandskii [Estonia], and Odesskii [Odessa]Mushketerskie polki, and the 21-i and 22-i Yegerskie polki, assigned to Inspectorates:
Kaluga to the Livonia Inspectorate.
Mogilev— Lithuania.
Kostroma— Lithuania.
Vilna—
Brest.
Penza — Brest.
Estonia — Ukraine.
Odessa— Livonia.
21st Jägers— Caucasus.
22nd Jägers — Dniester (7).
1 March 1806 – The 23-i Yegerskii polk is established (8).
4 May 1806 – From the forces of the Finland, St.-Petersburg, Livonia, Lithuania, Brest, Ukraine, Dniester, Crimea, Smolensk, Kiev, and Moscow inspectorates are formed 13 divisions [divizii], to which went, from the regiments of army infantry:
In the 1st Division—Life-Grenadiers; Kexholm,
Velikie-Luki, Neva, and Petrovsk Musketeers; 2nd Jägers.
—2nd ———— St.-Petersburg and Pavlovsk Grenadiers;
Belozersk, Ryazan, Rostov, Yelets, and Lithuania Musketeers; 1st Jägers.
—3rd ———— Taurica Grenadiers; Chernigov, Murom, and
Kopore Musketeers; 21st Jägers.
—4th ———— Dniester, Tula, Tenginsk, Navaginsk, Tobolsk,
and Polotsk Musketeers; 4th Jägers.
—5th ———— Uglich, Sofiya, Perm, Mogilev, Kaluga, and
Sevsk Musketeers; 20th Jägers.
—6th ———— Kostroma, Nizovsk, Reval, Vilna, Volhynia,
and Staryi-Oskol Musketeers; 3rd Jägers.
—7th ———— Yekaterinoslavl Grenadiers; Vladimir, Pskov,
Azov, Voronezh, and Moscow Musketeers; 5th Jägers.
— 8th ———— Moscow Grenadiers; Viborg, Schlüsselburg,
Old Ingermanland, Archangel, and Podolia Musketeers; 7th Jägers.
—9th ———— Astrakhan Grenadiers; Tambov, Orel, Ukraine,
Crimea, Penza, and Galich Musketeers; 10th Jägers.
—10th ———— Kiev Grenadiers; Ryazhsk, Yaroslavl, Bryansk,
Kursk, and Vyatka Musketeers; 6th Jägers.
—11th ———— Little Russia and Siberia Grenadiers; Odessa,
Olonets, Apsheron, and Nasheburg Musketeers;11th Jägers.
—12th ———— Phanagoria Grenadiers; New Ingermanland,
Narva, Novgorod, Smolensk, and Butyrskii Musketeers; 8th Jägers.
—13th ———— Estonia, Ladoga, Poltava, Nizhnii-Novgorod,
and Aleksopol Musketeers; 12th and 22nd Jägers.
The rest of the regiments were included in these Inspectorates:
—In the KAVKAZSKAYA
[CAUCASUS]— Caucasus and Kherson Grenadiers; Kazan,
Suzdal, Tiflis, Karbarda, Sevastopol, Saratov, Vologda, Troitsk, and Belev
Musketeers, and 9th, 15th, 16th and 17th Jägers.
—ORENBURGSKAYA — Rylsk, Ufa, and Yekaterinburg Musketeers.
—SIBIRSKAYA [SIBERIA]— Shirvan, Tomsk, and Selenginsk Musketeers, and 18th and
19th Jägers.
The 23rd Jäger Regiment, because of its still incomplete formation, and the Kozlov, Vitebsk, Kolyvan, and Kura Musketeers and the 13th and 14th Jägers, since they were outside the country in the Mediterranean Sea, were left not included in any of the divisions, pending further directions (9).
13 June 1806 – Additional Yegerskie polki are established: the 24-i, 25-i, and 26-i (10).
14 June 1806 – One more division, the 14-ya, was added to the 13 already formed, and to which were assigned from the regiments of Army infantry: from the 2nd Division– the Belozersk and Ryazan Musketeers; from the 5th Division – the Uglich and Sofiya Musketeers; and from the newly formed Jäger regiments – the 23rd and 26th. The 24th Jägers were assigned to the 2nd Division, and the 25th—to the 5th Division, and consequently the following Grenadier, Musketeer, and Jäger regiments were in the 2nd, 5th, and 14th divisions (11):
In the 2nd Division: Pavlovsk
Grenadiers.
Rostov Musketeers.
St.-Petersburg
Grenadiers.
Yelets
Musketeers.
1st Jägers.
24th ——.
— 5th ———: Perm
Musketeers.
Mogilev ———.
Kaluga ———.
Sevsk ———.
20th Jägers.
25th —— .
— 14th ——:
Belozersk Musketeers.
Ryazan ———.
Uglich
———.
Sofiya
———.
23rd
Jägers.
26th ——
.
24 June 1806 – Seventeen more regiments were established: the Brestkii, Kremenchugskii, Minskii, Neishlotskii [Nyslott], Yakutskii, Okhotskii, Kamchatskii [Kamchatka], Mingrelskii [Mingrelia], Vilmanstrandskii [Villmanstrand], Libavskii [Libau], and Pernovskii [Pernau] Mushketerskii polki, and the 27-i, 28-i, 29-i, 30-i, 31-i, and 32-i Yegerskie polki. With the expansion of the Army by these regiments, four new divisions were formed: the 15-ya, 16-ya, 17-ya, and 18-ya, in which were included the following regiments:
In the 15th Division: Kozlov, Vitebsk, Kura, and
Kolyvan Musketeers, and 13th and 14th Jägers.
— 16th ———: Petrovsk, Libau, Kamchatka, and
Mingrelia Musketeers, and 27th and 28th Jägers.
— 17th ———: Villmanstrand, Brest, Kremenchug,
and Minsk Musketeers, and 30th and 31st Jägers.
— 18th ———: Tambov, Yakutsk, Nyslott, and
Okhotsk Musketeers, and 29th and 32nd Jägers.
The Pernau Musketeer Regiment went to the 1st Division (12).
In February 1807 – The name “Caucasus Inspectorate” was abolished, and in its place were established the 19-ya and 20-ya divizii, which included the following regiments:
In the 19th Division: Kazan, Suzdal, Vologda, Belev,
and Sevastopol Musketeers, and 16th and 17th Jägers.
— 20th ———: Kherson and Caucasus Grenadiers;
Kabarda, Troitsk, Tiflis, and Saratov Musketeers; and 9th and 15th Jägers
(13).
In June 1807 – With the inclusion of the Guards infantry regiments in the 1st Division, the Velikie-Luki, Neva, and Petrovsk Musketeers and the 2nd Jägers, which had been in that division, formed, along with Libau Musketeers from the 16th Division, the 21-ya diviziya. To replace of the Libau Regiment came the Novgorod, transferred from the 12th Division (14). Along with this, the Vyatka Regiment from the 10th Division, the Staryi-Oskol from the 11th, the Olonets from the 11th, the Viborg from the 8th, the Penza from the 9th, and the 29th Jägers, were all reassigned to the 22-ya diviziya (15).
5 February 1808 – The Orenburg Inspectorate was renamed the 23-ya diviziya, and the Siberia Inspectorate—24-ya. The first consisted of the Rylsk, Ufa, and Yekaterinburg Regiments; the second—of the Shirvan, Tomsk, and Selenginsk, and the 18th and 19th Jägers (16).
12 August 1808 – In honor of the courageous defense of the Danzig fortress, from the three combined Garrison battalions which were there it was ordered to form an Army regiment titled the Belostokskii Mushketerskii polk [Bialystok Musketeer Regiment], to be part of the 9th Division (17).
30 October 1808 – In order to avoid the deficiencies connected with the hasty distribution of recruits to regiments after their enlistment, for their call-up there were established, in various places corresponding to the permanent deployment of troops in their quarters, Replacement Recruit Depots [Zapasnyya Rekrutskiya Depo], each consisting of six infantry companies (18). It was proposed to establish these depots in: Tikhvin, Kholm, Toropets, Zaslavl, Roslavl, Ivenets, Rovno, Chudnov, Novomirgorod, Novgorod-Severskii, Olviopol, Kharkov, Yekaterinoslavl, Staraya-Russa, Glukhov, Bryansk, Yaroslavl, Vladimir, Ivanovo, Dmitrievsk, Olonets, Akhtyrka, Ufa, Tara, Kargopol, Nizhnii-Novogorod, Dmitrovsk, Tetyushi, and Belogorodka (the small town in Kiev Province) (19); but due to difficulties encountered, the mustering of recruits in Tikhvin, Dmitrievsk, Ufa, and Tara was canceled and in their place it was directed to have two depots: in Azov and Korostyn [Korosten] (20).
5 April 1809 – Regiments were reassigned from one division to another:
From the 4th Division to the 6th:Tenginsk and Tula
Musketeers.
— 4th ——— 17th: Polotsk and Navaginsk Musketeers.
— 6th ——— 4th: Vilna and Volhynia Musketeers.
— 17th ——— 4th: Kremenchug and Minsk Musketeers.
After these transfers, the following regiments of Army infantry were part of the 4th Division: the Kremenchug, Minsk, Tobolsk, Volhynia, and Vilna Musketeers, and the 4th Jägers (21).
12 August 1809 – It was directed that a part of the recruits in each Recruit Depot be held for the cavalry (22).
29 September 1809 – The Life-Grenadier and the Kexholm Musketeer regiments were assigned to the 1st or Guards Division [1-ya ili Gvardeiskaya diviziya], and twenty-four divisions, divided into brigades [brigady], were formed from the rest of the regiments:
2nd Division 1st Brigade:
St.-Petersburg Grenadiers and Yelets Musketeers.
2nd —— Pavlovsk
Grenadiers and Polotsk Musketeers.
3rd ——
Lithuania Musketeers and 1st Jägers.
3rd —— 1st
—— Taurica Grenadiers and Chernigov Musketeers.
2nd —— Murom
and Kopore Musketeers.
3rd —— 20th
and 21st Jägers.
4th —— 1st
—— Kremenchug and Minsk Musketeers.
2nd ——
Tobolsk and Volhynia Musketeers.
3rd —— Vilna
Musketeers and 4th Jägers.
5th —— 1st
—— Sevsk and Kaluga Musketeers.
2nd —— Perm
and Mogilev Musketeers.
3rd —— 23rd
and 24th Jägers.
6th —— 1st
—— Nizovsk and Azov Musketeers.
2nd —— Uglich
and Reval Musketeers.
3rd —— Sofia
Musketeers and 3rd Jägers.
7th —— 1st
—— Yekaterinoslavl Grenadiers and Moscow Musketeers.
2nd —— Pskov
and Vladimir Musketeers.
3rd ——
Podolia Musketeers and 5th Jägers.
8th —— 1st
—— Moscow Grenadiers and Archangel Musketeers.
2nd ——
Schlüsselburg and Old Ingermanland Musketeers.
3rd ——
Voronezh Musketeers and 7th Jägers.
9th —— 1st
—— Astrakhan Grenadiers and Bialystok Musketeers.
2nd ——
Ryazhsk and Ukraine Musketeers.
3rd —— Galich
Musketeers and 10th Jägers.
10th —— 1st
—— Kiev Grenadiers and Crimea Musketeers.
2nd —— Kursk
and Yaroslavl Musketeers.
3rd ——
Bryansk Musketeers and 8th Jägers.
11th —— 1st
—— Little Russia Grenadiers and Apsheron Musketeers.
2nd ——
Siberia Grenadiers and Nasheburg Musketeers.
3rd —— Odessa
Musketeers and 11th Jägers.
12th —— 1st
—— Phanagoria Grenadiers and New Ingermanland Musketeers.
2nd ——
Smolensk and Narva Musketeers.
3rd —— Orel
Musketeers and 6th Jägers.
13th —— 1st
—— Nizhnii-Novgorod and Ladoga Musketeers.
2nd ——
Aleksopol and Butyrskii Musketeers.
3rd ——
Poltava and Estonia Musketeers.
4th —— 12th
and 22nd Jägers.
14th —— 1st —— Graf Arakcheev’s
and Tenginsk Musketeers.
2nd —— Tula
and Navaginsk Musketeers.
3rd —— 25th
and 26th Jägers.
15th —— 1st
—— Kozlov and Vitebsk Musketeers.
2nd —— Kura
and Kolyvan Musketeers.
3rd —— 13th
and 14th Jägers.
16th —— 1st
—— Okhotsk and Nyslott Musketeers.
2nd ——
Kamchatka and Mingrelia Musketeers.
3rd ——
Novgorod Musketeers and 27th Jägers.
17th —— 1st
—— Ryazan and Bialystok [sic, should be Belozersk] Musketeers.
2nd ——
Villmanstrand and Brest Musketeers.
3rd —— 30th
and 31st Jägers.
18th —— 1st
—— Tambov and Yakutsk Musketeers.
2nd ——
Kostroma and Dnieper Musketeers.
3rd —— 28th
and 32nd Jägers.
19th —— 1st
—— Kazan and Suzdal Musketeers.
2nd —— Belev
and Sevastopol Musketeers.
3rd ——
Vologda Musketeers and 16th and 17th Jägers.
20th —— 1st
—— Caucasus and Kherson Grenadiers.
2nd——Troitsk
and Tiflis Musketeers.
3rd ——
Kabarda and Saratov Musketeers.
4th —— 9th
and 15th Jägers.
21st —— 1st
—— Neva and Petrovsk Musketeers.
2nd —— Libau
and Pernau Musketeers.
3rd ——
Velikie-Luki Musketeers and 2nd Jägers.
22nd —— 1st ——
Vyatka and Staryi-Oskol Musketeers.
2nd ——
Olonets and Viborg Musketeers.
3rd —— Penza
Musketeers and 29th Jägers.
23rd —— (of one brig.) Rylsk and Yekaterinburg Musketeers.
24th —— (of one brig.) Selenginsk Musketeers and 18th Jägers.
25th —— 1st
Brigade: Ufa and Shirvan Musketeers.
2nd —— Tomsk
Musketeers and 19th Jägers (23).
12 October 1810 – Regiments of Army infantry were
ordered to make the following changes in their organization:
1.) In each Grenadier regiment (except the Life-Grenadiers), instead of
one Grenadier and two Fusilier battalions, there were to be three Fusilier
battalions, of one Grenadier and three Fusilier companies.
2.) In each Musketeer regiment, instead of one Grenadier and two
Musketeer battalions, there were to be three Musketeer battalions, of one
Grenadier and three Musketeer companies.
3.) In each Jäger regiment the battalions were to consist of one
Grenadier and three Musketeer companies.
4.) In each Fusilier, Musketeer, and Jäger battalion, the senior, or
Grenadier, company was to be made up of grenadiers and marksmen
[strelki], so that the grenadiers are in the first platoon
[vzvod] and marksmen in the second.
5.) When regiments are in battle formation, the 1st, or Grenadier,
platoon of the Grenadier company was to deploy on the right flank of its
battalion, while the 2nd, or Marksmen [Strelkovyi] platoon, was to be on
the left.
6.) During wartime, when regiments move out on campaign, the Fusilier,
Musketeer, and Jäger companies of the second battalions, having been used to
fill up the other two battalions, were to remain in their quarters and were to
be termed Replacement [Zapasnyi] battalions.
7.) The Grenadier companies of second battalions were to set out on
campaign with the first and third battalions.
8.) When all six regiments of a division were united together, the
Grenadier companies of their second battalions were to form for it two
Combined Grenadier Battalions [Svodnye Grenaderskie bataliony],
each of three companies.
9.) In each Corps [Korpus], the Combined Grenadier Battalions were
to form a Combined Grenadier Brigade [Svodnaya Grenaderskaya
brigada] and be the Reserve [Rezerv] of this Corps.
10.) In an Army [Armiya], the Combined Grenadier Brigades of its
Corps were to form a Combined Grenadier Division [Svodnaya
Grenaderskaya diviziya] and be its Reserve(24).
19 October 1810 – Certain Musketeer regiments were titled Jägers: the Lithuania– as the 33rd, Vilna– as the 34th, Sofiya– as the 35th, Podolia– as the 36th, Voronezh– as the 37th, Galich– as the 38th, Bryansk– as the 39th, Odessa– as the 40th, Orel– as the 41st, Estonia– as the 42nd, Novgorod– as the 43rd, Velikie-Luki– as the 44th, Penza– as the 45th, and Saratov– as the 46th. This change in titles was done so that in all divisions there would be two Jäger regiments, and with this the following brigades were ordered to be made up of the indicated regiments:
4th Div. 2nd Brigade — of
the Tobolsk and Volhynia Musketeers.
3rd ——— —
4th and 34th Jägers.
7th —— 2nd ———
— Pskov and Vladimir Musketeers.
3rd ——— —
5th and 36th Jägers.
8th —— 1st ———
— Moscow Grenadiers and Archangel Musketeers.
3rd ——— —
7th and 37th Jägers.
9th —— 1st ———
— Astrakhan Grenadiers and Bialystok Musketeers.
3rd ——— —
10th and 38th Jägers.
11th —— 1st———
— Little Russia Grenadiers and Apsheron Musketeers.
3rd ——— —
11th and 40th Jägers.
13th —— 3rd ——— — 12th and 22nd Jägers (25).
26 October 1810 – With the establishment of Corps [Korpusa], they were composed of the Army Infantry regiments of the following divisions:
In the 1st Corps, regiments of the 5th and 14th
Divisions.
2nd ————— 16th, 17th, and 21st
Divisions.
3rd ————— 2nd, 3rd, and
4th Divisions.
4th ————— 7th and
25th Divisions, and replacement or second battalions of regiments of the 9th,
10th and 18th Divisions.
6th ————— 19th and
20th Divisions.
The composition of the 5th Corps was not laid down (26).
31 October 1810 – The changes effected on 12 October for the organization of Grenadier regiments were extended to the Life-Grenadiers, with the distinction that for that regiment all companies were titled Grenadiers (27).
3 November 1810 – The 25th Division was renamed the 24th, and the regiments which made up the latter (Rylsk, Yekaterinburg, and Selenginsk Musketeers and 18th Jägers) were left, until specially directed, under the authority of their Brigade Commanders (28).
10 November 1810 – The 2nd Battalion of the Yelets Musketeer Regiment was designated for Military Settlement [Voennoe Poselenie] in Mogilev Province, Klimovetsk District [povet], in the Bobylets tract [starostvo], and consequently took the title of Settled [Poselenyi] Battalion of the Yelets Musketeer Regiment (29).
17 January 1811 – From various Garrison regiments and battalions designated for disbandment, Army regiments were established: the Voronezhskii, Bryanskii, Litovskii [Lithuania], Podolskii [Podolia], Estlyandskii [Estonia], Orlovskii [Orel], Galitskii [Galich], Velikolutskii [Velikie-Luki], Penzinskii [Penza], and Saratovskii Pekhotnye [Infantry], and the 47-i, 48-i, and 49-i Yegerskie [Jägers], and consequently various of the divisions were ordered to reorganize:
1st Division — of the Life, Pavlovsk,
St.-Petersburg, Yekaterinoslavl, and Taurica Grenadiers, and Graf Arakcheev’s
Musketeers.
13th ——— — Galich, Velikie-Luki, Penza, and Saratov
Infantry, and the 12th and 22nd Jägers.
25th ——— — 1st, 2nd, and 3rd Marines [Morskie]*; Voronezh Infantry, and 31st
and 47th Jägers.
26th ——— — Ladoga, Poltava, Nizhnii-Novgorod, and
Orel Infantry and 42nd Jägers.
* These regiments were under the Navy Department [Morskoe vedomstvo].
The Pernau and Kexholm Infantry regiments were part of the 2nd Division, the Reval – of the 3rd, the Bryansk – of the 6th, the Libau and the 49th Jägers – of the 7th, the Estonia – of the 14th, the 48th Jägers – of the 17th, the Lithuania and Podolia – of the 21st, and the Aleksopol and Butyrskii – of the 24th (30).
27 January 1811 – The Mushketerskii Grafa Arakcheeva polk was renamed the Grenaderskii Grafa Arakcheeva polk [Graf Arakcheev’s Grenadier Regiment] (31).
31 January 1811 – Of the Replacement Recruit Depots established in 1809, the Nizhnii-Novgorod was abolished, and eight others were transferred to other places: the Zaslavl – to Beloi, the Ivenets – to Vyazma, the Vladimir – toYelna, the Dmitrovsk – to Romny, the Rovno – to Izyum, the Belgorod – to Bakhmut, the Tetyushi – to Taganrog, and the Chudnov – to Chigrin [Chigirin] (32).
3 February 1811 – The Kavkazskii Grenaderskii polk was renamed the Gruzinskii Grenaderskii polk [Georgia Grenadier Regiment] (33).
7 February 1811 – The Bryansk Replacement Recruit Depot was transferred to Starodub, and the Glukhov Depot to Konotop (34).
9 February 1811 – The Rylsk, Yekaterinburg, and Selenginsk Infantry Regiments and the 18th Jägers were ordered to form the 23rd Division (35).
[22 February 1811 – All musketeer regiments were renamed infantry [pekhotnyi] regiments. - M.C.]
12 March 1811 – Replacement Recruit Depots [Zapasnyya Rekrutskiya Depo] were ordered to be called simply Recruit Depots [Rekrutskiya Depo] (36).
12 March 1811 – The 49-i Yegerskii polk was renamed the Sofiiskii Pekhotnyi polk [Sofiya Infantry Regiment] (37).
16 March 1811 – Recruit Depots, except for the one at Yaroslavl which was left pending special instructions, were directed to be considered as belonging to divisions: the Roslavl Depot – to the 2nd Division, the Vyazma – to the 3rd, the Toropets – to the 4th, the Kholm – to the 5th, the Kargopol – to the 6th, the Starodub – to the 7th, the Novomirgorod – to the 8th, the Bakhmut – to the 9th, the Yelisavetgrad – to the 10th, the Izyum – to the 11th, the Akhtyrka – to the 12th, the Ivanovo – to the 13th, the Staraya-Russa – to the 14th, the Zmiev (transferred from Kharkov) – to the 15th, the Olviopol – to the 16th, the Belev – to the 17th, the Konotop – to the 18th, the Taganrog – to the 19th, the Azov – to the 20th, the Olonets – to the 21st, the Chigrin – to the 22nd, the Yelna – to the 23rd, the Novgorod-Severski – to the 24th, the Podgoshcha (transferred from Korostin [sic, Korosten]) – to the 25th, and the Romny – to the 26th. The 1st Division did not have a Recruit Depot (38).
27 March 1811 – The Moscow and Kiev grenadier regiments were transferred to the 9th Division, and from the latter, to replace them, came infantry regiments: to the 8th Division – the Ukraine, to the 10th – the Bialystok (39).
27 March 1811 – The 2nd Division was reformed anew, from Grenadier regiments: the Kiev, Astrakhan, Moscow, Phanagoria, Siberia, and Little Russia; the former 2nd Division was renamed the 11th; and the following regiments were reassigned from certain divisions to others: the Vladimir Infantry – from the 7th Division to the 18th; the Apsheron and Nasheburg Infantry – from the 11th to the 9th; the 11th Jägers – from the 11th to the 7th; the 40th Jägers – from the 11th to the 24th; the Yakutsk – from the 18th to the 9th; and the Aleksopol Infantry – from the 24th to the 18th (40).
7 July 1811 – From the 19th and 20th Divisions, deployed in Georgia [Gruziya], there was formed the Georgia Corps [Gruzinskii Korpus] (41).
10 September 1811 – In Petrozavodsk, Novgorod, Tver, Moscow, Kaluga, Orel, Kursk, Kharkov, and Yekaterinoslavl were established Recruit Depots of the 2nd Line [Rekrutskiya Depo 2-i linii], while the previously existing ones comprised the Recruit Depots of the 1st Line and were divided into divisions and brigades:
1st Division: 1st Brigade: Kargopol (16th Division)
and Olonets (21st).
2nd ——
Podgoshcha
(25th), Staraya-Russa (14th), and Kholm (5th).
3rd ——
Toropets (4th),
Belev (17th), and Vyazma (3rd).
4th ——
Yelna (23rd) and
Roslavl (11th).
2nd Division: 1st Brigade: Starodub (7th) and
Novgorod-Severski (24th).
2nd ——
Konotop (18th),
Romny (26th), and Akhtyrka (12th).
3rd ——
Zmiev (15th)
and Izyum (9th).
4th ——
Chigrin (22nd),
Novomirgorod (8th), Yelisavetgrad (10th), and Olviopol (16th).
Separate brigade under the command of the Military Governor of New Russia: Ivanovo (13th), Taganrog (19th), and Azov (20th) (42).
6 November 1811 – New regiments were established: the Odesskii [Odessa],Vilenskii [Vilna], Tarnopolskii [Tarnopol], and Simbirskii [Simbirsk] Pekhotnye [Infantry], and the 49-i and 50-i Yegerskie [Jägers], which formed the 27-ya diviziya (41).
Thus all the Grenadier, Infantry, and Jäger regiments formed twenty-seven divisions, in the following order:
1st Division 1st Brigade: Life-Grenadiers and
Graf Arakcheev’s Grenadiers (both with the Guards).
2nd —— Pavlovsk and
Yekaterinoslavl Grenadiers.
3rd ——
St.-Petersburg
and Taurica Grenadiers.
2nd —— 1st —— Kiev and Moscow
Grenadiers.
2nd —— Astrakhan and
Phanagoria Grenadiers.
3rd —— Siberia and
Little Russia Grenadiers.
3rd —— 1st —— Reval and
Murom Infantry.
2nd —— Kopore and
Chernigov.
3rd —— 20th and
21st
Jägers.
4th —— 1st —— Kremenchug and
Minsk Infantry.
2nd —— Tobolsk and
Volhynia.
3rd —— 4th and 34th
Jägers.
5th —— 1st —— Sevsk and
Kaluga Infantry.
2nd —— Perm and
Mogilev.
3rd —— 23rd and
24th
Jägers.
6th —— 1st —— Bryansk and
Nizovsk Infantry.
2nd —— Uglich Infantry
and
35th Jägers.
3rd —— Azov Infantry and
3rd Jägers.
7th —— 1st —— Pskov and
Mogilev Infantry.
2nd —— Libau and
Sofiya
Infantry.
3rd —— 36th and
11th
Jägers.
8th —— 1st —— Ukraine and
Archangel Infantry.
2nd ——
Schlüsselburg
and Old Ingermanland.
3rd —— 7th and 37th
Jägers.
9th —— 1st —— Nasheburg and
Yakutsk Infantry.
2nd —— Apsheron and
Ryazhsk.
3rd —— 10th and
38th
Jägers.
10th —— 1st —— Bialystok and
Crimea Infantry.
2nd —— Kursk and
Yaroslavl Infantry.
3rd —— 8th and 39th
Jägers.
11th —— 1st —— Kexholm (with
the Guards) and Pernau Infantry.
2nd —— Polotsk and
Yelets.
3rd —— 1st and 33rd
Jägers.
12th —— 1st —— Smolensk and
Narva Infantry.
2nd —— Aleksopol and New
Ingermanland.
3rd —— 6th and 41st
Jägers.
13th —— 1st —— Galich and
Velikie-Luki Infantry.
2nd —— Penza and
Saratov.
3rd —— 12th and
22nd
Jägers.
14th —— 1st —— Tula and
Navaginsk Infantry.
2nd —— Estonia and
Tenginsk.
3rd —— 25th and
26th
Jägers.
15th —— 1st —— Kozlov and
Vitebsk Infantry.
2nd —— Kura and
Kolyvan.
3rd —— 13th and
14th
Jägers.
16th —— 1st —— Okhotsk and
Nyslott Infantry.
2nd ——
Kamchatka and
Mingrelia.
3rd —— 27th
and 43rd
Jägers.
17th —— 1st —— Ryazan and
Belozersk Infantry.
2nd ——
Villmanstrand and
Brest.
3rd —— 30th and
48th
Jägers.
18th —— 1st —— Vladimir and
Tambov Infantry.
2nd —— Kostroma and
Dnieper.
3rd —— 28th and
32nd
Jägers.
21st —— 1st——Petrovsk and Podolia
Infantry.
2nd——Neva and Lithuania.
3rd——2nd and 44th
Jägers.
22nd —— 1st —— Vyatka and
Staryi-Oskol Infantry.
2nd —— Olonets and
Viborg.
3rd —— 29th and
45th
Jägers.
23rd —— 1st —— Rylsk and
Yekaterinburg Infantry.
2nd —— Selenginsk
Infantry and 18th Jägers.
24th —— 1st —— Ufa and
Shirvan Infantry.
2nd —— Butyrskii
and
Tomsk.
3rd —— 40th and
19th
Jägers.
25th —— 1st —— 1st and 2nd
Marines.
2nd —— 3rd Marines
and
Voronezh Infantry.
3rd —— 31st and
47th
Jägers.
26th —— 1st —— Ladoga and
Poltava Infantry.
2nd —— Nizhnii-Novgorod
and Orel.
3rd —— 5th and 42nd
Jägers.
27th —— 1st —— Odessa and
Tarnopol Infantry.
2nd —— Vilna and
Simbirsk.
3rd —— 49th and
50th
Jägers.
The 19th and 20th Divisions formed the Georgia Corps and comprised the regiments: 19th – Kazan, Suzdal, Belev, Sevastopol, Vologda, and 17th Jägers, and 20th – Caucasus and Kherson Grenadiers; Troitsk, Tiflis, and Kabarda Infantry, and 9th, 15th, and 46th Jägers, having no fixed or permanent distribution into brigades.
The 28th and 29th Divisions were composed of Garrison regiments and battalions in the Orenburg and Siberia territories (44).
19 November 1811 – The Podgoshcha, Staraya-Russa, Kholm, Toropets, Belev, Vyazma, Starodub, Novgorod-Severski, Konotop, Romny, Akhtyrka, Zmiev, and Izyum Recruit Depots were ordered to be composed of six three-company battalions, the Roslavl – of five, and the Yelna – of four. These battalions were singly assigned to each of the infantry regiments of the 25th, 14th, 5th, 4th, 17th, 3rd, 7th, 24th, 18th, 26th, 12th, 15th, 9th, 11th, and 23rd Divisions and took up the name of fourth battalions of the regiments, also being called their Reserve [Rezervnyi] and Recruit [Rekrutskii] battalions (45).
22 November 1811 – The Kargopol, Olonets, Belev, Chigrin, Novomirgorod, Yelisavetgrad, Olviopol, Ivanovo, Taganrog, and Azov depots, belonging to the 6th, 21st, 17th, 22nd, 8th, 10th, 16th, 13th, 19th, and 20th Divisions, were ordered to each have six three-company battalions, which received the name of fourth Rezervnye [chetvertye Rezervnye] or Recruit [Rekrutskie] battalions of those regiments to which they were assigned, and at this time all Recruit Depots belonged to divisions as follows: Vyazma – 3rd, Toropets – 4th, Kholm – 5th, Kargopol – 6th, Starodub – 7th, Novomirgorod – 8th, Izyum – 9th, Yelisavetgrad – 10th, Roslavl – 11th, Akhtyrka – 12th, Ivanovo – 13th, Staraya-Russa – 14th, Zmiev – 15th, Olviopol – 16th, Belev – 17th, Konotop – 18th, Taganrog – 19th, Azov – 20th, Olonets – 21st, Chigrin – 22nd, Yelna – 23rd, Novgorod-Severski – 24th, Podgoshcha – 25th, and Romny – 26th. Thus, only two Depots were not divided into battalions: the Yaroslavl and Bakhmut; and in the Army infantry only Grenadier regiments did not have fourth battalions. Along with these orders, the 1st and 2nd Reserve Divisions, composed of Reserve battalions, were called the 1st and 2nd Reserve Corps [1-i i 2-i Rezervnye Korpusa], and Reserve brigades were renamed Reserve divisions [Rezervnyya divizii] (46).
14 March 1812 – It was ordered to form 18 new Infantry divisions from the second or Replacement [Zapasnyi] battalions (without Grenadier companies) and fourth or Reserve [Rezervnyi] battalions:
30th — from the Replacement btns: of the 14th Division: Tula, Navginsk,
Tenginsk, and Estonia Infantry, and 25th and 26th Jägers, and
of the 4th Division: Kremenchug, Volhynia, Tobolsk, and Minsk Infantry, and 4th and 34th
Jägers.
31st — — — —————
— of the 5th Division: Sevsk, Kaluga, Perm, and Mogilev Infantry, and 23rd and 24th Jägers,
and
of the 17th Division:
Ryazan, Brest, Villmanstrand, and Belozersk Infantry,
and 30th and 48th Jägers.
32nd — — — ————— —
of the 1st Division: St.-Petersburg, Yekaterinoslavl, Pavlovsk, and Taurica Grenadiers;
of the 23rd
Division:Rylsk, Yekaterinburg, and Selenginsk
Infantry, and 18th Jägers, and
of the 11th
Division:Polotsk and Pernau Infantry and 1st and 33rd
Jägers.
33rd — — — —————
—of the 3rd Division: Reval, Murom, Kopore, and Chernigov Infantry, and 20th and 21st
Jägers, and
of the 7th Division:
Pskov, Moscow, Libau, and Sofiya Infantry, and 36th
and 11th Jägers.
34th — — — ————— —
of the 24th Division: Ufa,
Shirvan, Butyrskii, and Tomsk Infantry, and 40th and 19th Jägers, and
of the 26th Division:
Ladoga, Poltava, Nizhnii-Novgorod, and Orel Infantry,
and 5th and 24th Jägers.
35th — — — ————— —
of the 2nd Division: Kiev,
Moscow, Astrakhan, Phanagoria, Siberia, and Little Russia Grenadiers, and
of the 18th Division:
Vladimir, Tambov, Kostroma, and Dnieper Infantry, and
28th and 32nd Jägers.
36th — — — ————— —
of the 12th Division: Smolensk, Narva, Aleksopol, and New Ingermanland Inf., and 6th and
41st Jägers, and
of the 15th Division:
Kozlov, Vitebsk, Kura, and Kolyvan Infantry, and 13th
and 14th Jägers.
37th — — — —————
—of the 27th Division: Odessa, Tarnopol, Vilna, and Simbirsk Infantry, and 49th and 50th
Jägers, and
of the 9th Division:
Nasheburg, Yakutsk, Apsheron, and Ryazhsk Infantry,
and 10th and 38th Jägers.
38th — — — —————
—of the Kargopol Depot, i.e. 6th Division: Bryansk, Nizovsk, Uglich, and Azov Infantry, and
35th and 3rd Jägers, and
of the Olonets
Depot,i.e. 21st Division: Petrovsk, Podolia, Neva,
and Lithuania Infantry, and 2nd and 42nd Jägers.
39th — — — ————
— of the Podgoshcha Depot, i.e. 25th Division: 1st, 2nd, and 3rd Marines, Voronezh Infantry, and
31st and 47th Jägers, and
of the Staraya-Russa
Depot,i.e. 14th Division: Tula, Navaginsk, Estonia
and Tenginsk Infantry, and 25th and 26th Jägers.
40th — — — ————
— of the Kholm Depot, i.e. 5th Division: Sevsk, Kaluga, Perm, and Mogilev Inf., and 23rd and
24th Jägers, and
of the Toropets
Depot,i.e. 4th Division: Kremenchug, Minsk, Tobolsk,
and Volhynia Infantry, and 4th and 34th Jägers.
41st — — — ————
— of the Belev Depot, i.e. 17th Division: Ryazan, Belozersk, Villmanstrand, and Brest
Infantry, and 30th and 48th Jägers, and
of the Vyazma Depot,
i.e. 3rd Division: Reval, Murom, Kopore, and
Chernigov Infantry, and 20th and 21st Jägers.
42nd — — — ————
— of the Yelna Depot, i.e. 23rd Division: Rylsk, Yekaterinburg, and Selenginsk Infantry, and
18th Jägers;
of the Roslavl Depot,
i.e. 11th Division: Kexholm, Pernau, and Polotsk
Inf., and 1st and 33rd Jägers, and
of the Starodub
Depot,i.e. 7th Division:Pskov, Moscow, Libau, and
Sofiya Infantry, and 36th and 11th Jägers.
43rd — — — ————
— of the Novgorod-Severskii Depot,
i.e. 24th Division: Ufa, Shirvan, Butyrskii, and Tomsk Infantry,
and 40th and 19th Jägers, and
of the Konotop Depot,
i.e. 18th Division: Vladimir, Tobolsk, Kostroma, and
Dnieper Infantry, and 28th and 32nd Jägers.
44th — — — ————
— of the Romny Depot, i.e. 26th Division: Ladoga, Poltava, Nizhnii-Novgorod, and Orel
Infantry, and 5th and 42nd Jägers, and
of the Akhtyrka Depot,
i.e. 12th Division: Smolensk, Narva, Aleksopol, and
New Ingermanland Infantry, and 6th and 41st Jägers.
45th — — — ————
— of the Zmiev Depot, i.e. 15th Division: Kozlov, Vilna, Kura, and Kolyvan Infantry, and
13th and 14th Jägers, and
of the Izyum Depot,
i.e. 9th Division: Nasheburg, Yakutsk, Apsheron, and
Ryazhsk Infantry, and 10th and 38th Jägers.
46th — — — ————
— of the Chigrin Depot, i.e. 22nd Division: Vyatka, Staryi-Oskol, Olonets, and Viborg
Infantry, and 29th and 45th Jägers, and
of the Novomirgorod Depot,
i.e. 8th Division: Ukraine, Archangel,
Schlüsselburg, and Old Ingermanland Infantry, and 7th and 37th Jägers.
47th — — — ————
— of the Yelisavetgrad Depot, i.e. 10th Division: Bialystok, Crimea, Kursk, and Yaroslavl Infantry,
and 8th and 39th Jägers, and
of the Olviopol Depot,
i.e. 16th Division: Okhotsk, Nyslott, Kamchatka, and
Mingrelia Infantry, and 27th and 43rd Jägers.
The Life-Grenadiers (of the 1st Division), Graf Arakcheev’s Grenadiers (1st Division), and the Kexholm Infantry (11th Division), being with the Guards troops, did not detach their second battalions, while the first of these, as all Grenadier regiments, did not have a Reserve battalion. The second and Reserve battalions of the Yelets Regiment (11th Division) were located on their settlement in Mogilev Province, and therefore were not part of the Reserve forces; likewise second battalions were not detached from the 19th and 20th Divisions stationed in Georgia and the Caucasus, and whose Reserve battalions were soon disbanded.
Combined Grenadier Battalions[Svodnye Grenaderskie bataliony] were formed from the Grenadier companies of second battalions, based on the regulation of 22 October, 1811, set forth above:
With the 1st
Division:
1st Battalion from the companies of: the Yekaterinoslavl,
St.-Petersburg, and Pavlovsk Grenadier regiments.
2nd ——— —— — ———— —
Graf Arakcheev’s Grenadiers and the Kexholm Infantry. [The Taurica Grenadiers
are omitted. An error? — M.C.]
With the 2nd Division:
1st Battalion from the companies of: the Moscow,
Kiev, and Astrakhan Grenadiers.
2nd ——— —— — ———— —
the Phanagoria, Little Russia, and Siberia Grenadiers.
With the 3rd Division:
1st Battalion from the companies of: the
Chernigov, Kopore, and 21st Jägers.
2nd ——— —— — ———— —
the Reval, Murom, and 20th Jägers.
With the 4th Division:
1st Battalion from the companies of: the
Kremenchug, Lithuania [sic, Minsk], and 4th Jägers.
2nd ——— —— — ———— —
the Tobolsk, Volhynia, and 34th Jägers.
With the 5th Division:
1st Battalion from the companies of: the Sevsk,
Kaluga, and 23rd Jägers.
2nd ——— —— — ———— —
the Perm, Mogilev, and 24th Jägers.
With the 6th Division:
1st Battalion from the companies of: the Bryansk,
Nizovsk, and 35th Jägers.
2nd ——— —— — ———— —
the Uglich, Azov, and 3rd Jägers.
With the 7th Division:
1st Battalion from the companies of: the Pskov,
Moscow, and 36th Jägers.
2nd ——— —— — ———— —
the Libau, Sofiya, and 11th Jägers.
With the 9th Division:
1st Battalion from the companies of: the
Nasheburg, Yakutsk, and 10th Jägers.
2nd ——— —— — ———— —
the Apsheron, Ryazhsk, and 38th Jägers.
With the 11th Division:
1st Battalion from the companies of: the Pernau
and 1st Jägers.
2nd ——— —— — ———— —
the Polotsk and 33rd Jägers.
With the 12th Division:
1st Battalion from the companies of: the Smolensk,
Narva, and 6th Jägers.
2nd ——— —— — ———— —
the Aleksopol, New Ingermanland, and 41st Jägers.
With the 14th Division:
1st Battalion from the companies of: the
Navaginsk, Estonia, and 26th Jägers.
2nd ——— —— — ———— —
the Tula, Tenginsk, and 25th Jägers.
With the 15th Division:
1st Battalion from the companies of: the Kozlov,
Vitebsk, and 13th Jägers.
2nd ——— —— — ———— —
the Kursk, Kolyvan, and 14th Jägers.
With the 17th Division:
1st Battalion from the companies of: the Ryazan,
Belozersk, and 30th Jägers.
2nd ——— —— — ———— —
the Brest, Villmanstrand, and 48th Jägers.
With the 18th Division:
1st Battalion from the companies of: the Vladimir,
Tambov, and 28th Jägers.
2nd ——— —— — ———— —
the Kostroma, Dnieper, and 32nd Jägers.
With the 23rd Division:
1st Battalion from the companies of: the Rylsk and
Yekaterinburg.
2nd ——— —— — ———— —
the Selenginsk and 18th Jägers.
With the 24th Division:
1st Battalion from the companies of: the Ufa,
Shirvan, and 40th Jägers.
2nd ——— —— — ———— —
the Butyrskii, Tomsk, and 19th Jägers.
With the 26th Division:
1st Battalion from the companies of: the Ladoga,
Poltava, and 5th Jägers.
2nd ——— —— — ———— —
the Nizhnii-Novgorod, Orel, and 42nd Jägers.
With the 27th Division:
1st Battalion from the companies of: the Odessa,
Tarnopol, and 49th Jägers.
2nd ——— —— — ———— —
the Vilna, Simbirsk, and 50th Jägers.
The 6th, 21st, and 25th Divisions, quartered in Finland; the 8th, 10th, 13th, 16th, and 22nd, on campaign against the Turks; and the 19th and 20th, stationed in Georgia and the Caucasus—did not have Combined Grenadier battalions (47).
15 March 1812 – The Infantry divisions formed from Zapasnyi and Rezervnyi battalions were assigned to the newly established Reserve armies [Rezervnyya armii], but since war with France soon broke out these armies were not completely formed:
32nd, 33rd, 39th, 40th, 41st, and 42nd Divisions —
to the 1st Reserve Army;
34th, 35th, 36th, and 37th Divisions — to the 2nd Reserve Army;
43rd, 44th, 45th, 46th, and 47th Divisions — to the 3rd
Reserve, Observation, Army.
The 30th and 31st Divisions were not assigned to these armies, but formed the garrison in the city of Riga, and the 38th was used to fill out various regiments (48).
19 March 1812 – With the organization of the 1st and 2nd Western Armies [1-ya i 2-ya Zapadnyya armii] from the forces deployed on the Empire’s western border, the first comprised: the 1st, 3rd, 4th, 5th, 7th, 11th, 14th, 17th, 23rd, and 24th Infantry Divisions, and the second: the 2nd, 12th, 26th, and 27th. All were with their Combined Grenadier battalions (49).
1 May 1812 – From the recruits mustered in Yaroslavl, Vladimir, Kostroma, Voronezh, Ryazan, and Tambov were established new regiments: 1st, 2nd, 3rd, 4th, 5th, 6th, 7th, and 8th Infantry, and 1st, 2nd, 3rd, and 4th Jägers (50).
5 May 1812 – With the formation of the new 3rd Reserve
Observation Army [3-ya Rezervnaya Observatsionnaya armiya] (in place
of the one never organized), it was assigned the following Infantry divisions:
9th, 15th, and 18th, with their Combined Grenadier battalions, as well as the
Zapasnyi battalions of the 15th and 18th Divisions. Additionally, as
related above, the 8th, 10th, 13th, 16th, and 22nd Divisions were in the
Danube Army [Dunaiskaya armiya]; the 6th, 21st, and 25th – in
Finland; and the 19th and 20th – in Georgia and on the Caucasian Line.
The Zapasnyi and Rezervnyi battalions enumerated above
were in part distributed to the various corps, where they subsequently were
used to replace losses in personnel, and in part, at the very beginning of
military operations, used to bring the forces up to strength under the direct
orders of the Commanders-in-Chief of the armies.
By the month of June, i.e. by the time the forces of the Emperor
Napoleon crossed over the Russian borders, the distribution of Infantry
divisions to the three armies facing him was as follows:
a.)
In the 1st Western Army [1-ya Zapadnaya
armiya]:
In the 1st Inf. Corps — 5th and 4th Divisions, with their Combined
Grenadier Battalions and the Zapasnyi battalions of the 1st, 3rd, 4th, 7th, 11th, and 23rd Divisions.
–— 2nd — ——— 4th and 17th Divisions, with their
Combined Grenadier Battalions.
–— 3rd — ——— 1st and 3rd Divisions, with
their Combined Grenadier Battalions.
–— 4th — ——— 11th and 23rd Divisions, with their
Combined Grenadier Battalions.
–— 6th — ——— 7th and 24th Divisions, with
their Combined Grenadier Battalions.
b.)
In the 2nd Western Army [2-ya Zapadnaya
armiya]:
In the 7th Inf. Corps — 26th and 12th Divisions.
–— 8th — ——— 2nd Division and Combined
Grenadier Division from the second Grenadier companies of the 2nd, 26th, and
12th Divisions.
c.) In the 3rd Reserve Observation
Army [3-ya Rezervnaya Observatsionnaya
armiya]:
In Lt.-Gen. Morkov’s Corps — 9th and 15th Divisions.
— Graf Kamenskii’s —— — 18th Division and the Combined
Grenadier Battalions of the 9th, 15th, and 18th Divisions.
— Lt.-Gen. Saken’s —— — 36th Division, composed of
the Zapasnyi battalions of
the 12th and 15th Divisions (51).
27 June 1812 – From recruits of the Recruit Depots of the 2nd Line were established: the 9-i,10-i,11-i,12-i,13-i, and14-i Pekhotnye polki [Infantry regiments], and afterwards all Recruit Depots were disbanded (52).
16 September 1812 – The 1-ya and 2-ya Zapadnyya armii [1st and 2nd Western Armies] were combined into one, under the name Glavnaya armiya [Main Army] (53).
17 September 1812 – From the 3-ya Rezervnaya Observatsionaya armiya [3rd Reserve Observation Army]and the Dunaiskaya armiya [Danube Army] was formed the 3-ya Zapadnaya armiya [3rd Western Army] (54).
26 October 1812 – Having been established in May and June of this year, the 1st, 2nd, 3rd, 4th, 5th, 6th, 7th, 8th, 9th, 10th, 11th, 12th, 13th, and 14th Infantry regiments and the 1st, 2nd, 3rd, and 4th Jäger regiments were disbanded in order to provide replacements for the other forces in the Main Army (55).
After this, during the remaining months of 1812, in 1813, and in the greater half of 1814, there were many changes in the composition and names themselves of the armies, corps, and divisions operating against the enemy, directly resulting from the course of the war. Being only temporary measures on the part of the Commanders-in-Chief, they belong more to a history of the military operations of that time then to a survey of the basic changes in the composition and nomenclature of the forces, and therefore only those Government orders will be presented below which directed changes that were not just applicable to wartime.
11 March 1813 – The Borodinskii [Borodino] and Tarutinskii [Tarutino]Pekhotnye polki were established, assigned to the 23rd Division (56).
16 March 1813 – The 1-i, 2-i, 3-i, and 4-i Morskie polki [Marine regiments], each consisting of three four-company battalions, and the four-company Kaspiiskii Morskoi batalion [Caspian Marine Battalion] were transferred from the Navy Department [Morskoe vedomstvo] to the Military-Land [i.e. Army] Department [Voenno-Sukhoputnoe vedomstvo]. In 1812 the first three of these were already in the 25th Infantry Division (57).
13 April 1813 – For their distinction during the 1812 campaign, the Life-Grenadier and Pavlovsk Grenadier Regiments became part of the Guards, and the Kexholm and Pernau Infantry, for similar distinction, became Grenadiers (58).
11 July 1813 – New regiments were established: the Krasinskii, Rostovskii, Izmailskii and Benderskii [Bendery] Pekhotnye polki [Infantry regiments] and the 51-i, 52-i, and 53-i Yegerskie polki [Jäger regiments], of which the Krasinskii and the 51st joined the 23rd Infantry Division, and from the remaining five along with the 4th Marine Regiment was formed a new division titled the 28th Infantry. The 12 Zapasnyi and 8 Reservnyi battalions of the 8th, 10th, 12th, and 22nd Divisions, left in Bessarabia and the New Russia Territory, were used to form these regiments (59).
4 November 1813 – Of the regiments listed above, the Krasinskii was named the 54-i Yegerskii [54th Jägers], the Rostovskii – the 55-i, and the Benderskii – the 56-i (60).
3 April 1814 – The 1st, 3rd, 8th, 14th, 26th, and 29th Jäger regiments, in recognition of the distinction they showed in the past war with France, were titled Grenadier Jägers [Grenaderskie Yegerskie], with retention of their previous numbers and with inclusion into the Grenadier Corps [Grenaderskii Korpus], which at this time was formed from the three Grenadier divisions, with regiments assigned to these divisions as follows:
In the 1st Grenadier Division — Yekaterinoslavl,
Graf Arakcheev’s, Kexholm, and Pernau Grenadiers, and 1st and 3rd Grenadier
Jägers.
—— 2nd ——— ————— Kiev,
Moscow, St.-Petersburg, and Taurica Grenadiers, and 8th and 14th Grenadier
Jägers.
—— 3rd ——— ————— Astrakhan, Phanagoria,
Siberia, and Little Russia Grenadiers, and 26th and 29th Grenadier
Jägers.
To replace the six Jäger regiments removed to these divisions, regiments were reassigned as follows: from the 23rd Division to the 6th Division – the 54th Jägers; from the 28th to the 15th – the 52nd Jägers; from the 28th, again, to the 10th – the 53rd Jägers; from the 28th, again, to the 14th – the 55th Jägers; from the 28th, again, to the 22nd – the 56th Jägers; and from the 28th, again, to the 11th – the 57th Jägers. The remaining regiment of the 28th Division, the 4th Marines, transferred to the 23rd Division in place of the reassigned 54th Jägers, and then the number of the disbanded 28th Infantry Division was adopted by the former 3rd Infantry Division (61).
29 August 1814 – With the confirmation of a new distribution of corps, divisions, and brigades to the armies, Army infantry regiments were assigned to these as follows:
Grenadier Corps:
1st Grenadier Div., in the 1st Brigade —
Yekaterinoslavl and Graf Arakcheev’s Grenadiers.
—
— 2nd —— — Kexholm and Pernau Grenadiers.
—
— 3rd —— — 1st and 3rd Grenadier Jägers.
2nd Grenadier Div., in the 1st Brigade — Kiev
and Moscow Grenadiers.
—
— 2nd —— — St.-Petersburg and Taurica Grenadiers.
— —
3rd —— — 8th and 14th Grenadier Jägers.
3rd Grenadier Div., in the 1st Brigade —
Astrakhan and Phanagoria Grenadiers.
— —
2nd —— — Siberia and Little Russia Grenadiers.
— —
3rd —— — 26th and 29th Grenadier Jägers.
1st Infantry Corps:
5th Infantry Div., in the 1st Brigade —
Pernau and Mogilev Infantry.
— — 2nd
—— — Sevsk and Kaluga Infantry.
— — 3rd
—— — 23rd and 24th Jägers.
14th Infantry Div., in the 1st Brigade — Tula
and Navaginsk Infantry.
— —
2nd —— — Tenginsk and Estonia Infantry.
— —
3rd —— — 25th and 55th Jägers.
6th Infantry Div., in the 1st Brigade —
Bryansk and Nizovsk Infantry.
— —
2nd —— — Azov and Kopore Infantry.
— —
3rd —— — 18th and 54th Jägers.
2nd Infantry Corps:
4th Infantry Div., in the 1st Brigade —
Tobolsk and Minsk Infantry.
— — 2nd
—— — Volhynia and Kremenchug Infantry.
— — 3rd
—— — 4th and 34th Jägers.
28th Infantry Div., in the 1st Brigade —
Chernigov and Murom Infantry.
— —
2nd —— — Reval and Selenginsk Infantry.
— —
3rd —— — 20th and 21st Jägers.
25th Infantry Div., in the 1st Brigade — 1st
and 2nd Marines.
— —
2nd —— — 3rd Marines and Voronezh Infantry.
— —
3rd —— — 31st and 47th Jägers.
3rd Infantry Corps:
27th Infantry Div., in the 1st Brigade —
Odessa and Tarnopol Infantry.
— —
2nd —— — Vilna and Simbirsk Infantry.
— —
3rd —— — 49th and 50th Jägers.
7th Infantry Div., in the 1st Brigade — Pskov
and Moscow Infantry.
— — 2nd
—— — Sofiya and Libau Infantry.
— — 3rd
—— — 11th and 56th Jägers.
24th Infantry Div., in the 1st Brigade —
Shirvan and Ufa Infantry.
— —
2nd —— — Tomsk and Butyrskii Infantry.
— —
3rd —— — 19th and 40th Jägers.
4th Infantry Corps:
11th Infantry Div., in the 1st Brigade —
Yelets and Polotsk Infantry.
— —
2nd —— — Rylsk and Yekaterinburg Infantry.
— —
3rd —— — 33rd and 57th Jägers.
17th Infantry Div., in the 1st Brigade —
Ryazan and Brest Infantry.
— —
2nd —— — Villmanstrand and Belozersk Infantry.
— —
3rd —— — 30th and 48th Jägers.
23rd Infantry Div., in the 1st Brigade —
Uglich Infantry and 35th Jägers.
— —
2nd —— — Borodino and Tarutino Infantry.
— —
3rd —— — Penza Infantry and 51st Jägers.
5th Infantry Corps:
12th Infantry Div., in the 1st Brigade —
Smolensk and Narva Infantry.
— —
2nd —— — Aleksopol and New Ingermanland Infantry.
— —
3rd —— — 6th and 41st Jägers.
26th Infantry Div., in the 1st Brigade —
Nizhnii-Novgorod and Ladoga Infantry.
— —
2nd —— — Poltava and Orel Infantry.
— —
3rd —— — 5th and 42nd Jägers.
15th Infantry Div., in the 1st Brigade —
Vitebsk and Kozlov Infantry.
— —
2nd —— — Kolyvan and Kura Infantry.
— —
3rd —— — 13th and 52nd Jägers.
6th Infantry Corps:
8th Infantry Div., in the 1st Brigade —
Archangel and Schlüsselburg Infantry.
— —
2nd —— — Old Ingermanland and Ukraine Infantry.
— —
3rd —— — 7th and 37th Jägers.
10th Infantry Div., in the 1st Brigade —
Crimea and Bialystok Infantry.
— —
2nd —— — Yaroslavl and Kursk Infantry.
— —
3rd —— — 39th and 53rd Jägers.
9th Infantry Div., in the 1st Brigade —
Nasheburg and Apsheron Infantry.
— — 2nd
—— — Ryazhsk and Yakutsk Infantry.
— — 3rd
—— — 10th and 38th Jägers.
7th Infantry Corps:
18th Infantry Div., in the 1st Brigade —
Tambov and Vladimir Infantry.
— —
2nd —— — Dnieper and Kostroma Infantry.
— —
3rd —— — 28th and 32nd Jägers.
22nd Infantry Div., in the 1st Brigade —
Vyatka and Staryi-Oskol Infantry.
— —
2nd —— — Olonets and Viborg Infantry.
— —
3rd —— — 45th and 56th Jägers.
8th Infantry Corps:
13th Infantry Div., in the 1st Brigade —
Galich and Velikie-Luki Infantry.
— —
2nd —— — Saratov Infantry and 4th Marines.
— —
3rd —— — 12th and 22nd Jägers.
16th Infantry Div., in the 1st Brigade —
Okhotsk and Nyslott Infantry.
— —
2nd —— — Kamchatka and Mingrelia Infantry.
— —
3rd —— — 27th and 43rd Jägers (62).
7 October 1814 – The Kexholm Grenadier Regiment was titled the Grenaderskii Ego Velichestva Imperatora Avstriiskago polk [His Majesty the Emperor of Austria’s Grenadier Regiment], and the St.-Petersburg Grenadiers—the Grenaderskii Ego Velichestva Korolya Prusskago polk [His Majesty the King of Prussia’s Grenadier Regiment]. With this renaming of regiments in the Grenadier Corps, there was a new organization as follows:
1st Grenadier Division, 1st Brigade — His Majesty
the Emperor of Austria’s and His Majesty the King of Prussia’s
Grenadiers.
2nd
—— — Graf Arakcheev’s and Pernau Grenadiers.
3rd
—— — 1st and 3rd Grenadier Jägers.
2nd ———— ——— 1st—— — Kiev and
Taurica Grenadiers.
2nd
—— — Yekaterinoslavl and Moscow Grenadiers.
3rd
—— — 8th and 14th Grenadier Jägers.
3rd ———— ——— 1st—— — Siberia and
Little Russia Grenadiers.
2nd
—— — Phanagoria and Astrakhan Grenadiers.
3rd
—— — 26th and 29th Grenadier Jägers (63).
28 October 1814 – With the division of the forces into two Armies, the 1st and the 2nd, they were assigned the following divisions of Army infantry:
a.) In the
1st Army:
Grenadier Corps—2nd and 3rd Grenadier Divisions.
1st Infantry———5th, 6th, and 14th Infantry Divisions.
2nd Infantry —— 4th, 25th, and 28th —— ——
3rd Infantry———7th, 24th, and 27th —— ——
4th Infantry———11th, 17th, and 23rd —— ——
5th Infantry———15th and 26th —— ——
6th Infantry———8th and 10th —— ——
b.) In the
2nd Army:
7th Infantry Corps—18th and 22nd Infantry Divisions.
8th Infantry ——— 13th and 16th —— ——
Of the other divisions, the 1st Grenadier was assigned to the Guards Corps; the 9th and 12th formed a special Corps in France; the 19th and 20th were, as before, with the Georgia Corps; and the 21st was stationed in Finland (64).
30 August 1815 – Grenadier Jäger regiments were named Carabinier [Karabinernyi]: the 1st Grenadier Jägers – as the 1st Carabiniers, the 3rd – as the 2nd, the 8th – as the 3rd, the 14th – as the 4th, the 26th – as the 25th [sic, should be 5th – M.C.]; and the 29th – as the 6th (65).
5 October 1815 – The Tarnopolskii Pekhotnyi polk [Tarnopol Infantry Regiment] was named the Zhitomirskii Pekhotnyi polk (66).
21 December 1815 – The Georgia Corps was named the Separate Georgia Corps [Otdelnyi Gruzinskii Korpus], and from the forces stationed in Finland was formed the Separate Finland Corps [Otdelnyi Finlyandskii Korpus] (67).
12 February 1816 – The 17th Jäger Regiment, for distinction, was retitled as the 7th Carabiniers; the 46th Jägers were named – the 17th Jägers, and the 57th – the 46th. Together with this the Sevastopol Infantry Regiment was transferred from the 19th Division to the 20th, and from the latter the 15th Jägers were reassigned to the 19th (68).
4 August 1816 – The 4th and 34th Jägers from the 4th Infantry Division were reassigned: the first—to the 15th Division, and the second—to the 17th. To replace them in the 4th Division came: the 47th Jägers—from the 15th Division, and the 48th—from the 17th (69).
5 August 1816 – Graf Arakcheev’s Grenadier Regiment was designated for Military Settlement in Novgorod Province, where its 2nd Battalion went to begin settling in, having received the title of the regiment’s Settled [Poselennyi] Battalion (70).
1 February 1817 – There was a new distribution of forces to the Armies and Corps:
a.) 1st
Army:
In the 1st Infantry Corps — 5th, 14th, and 25th Infantry
Divisions.
— — 2nd —–———— 6th, 17th, and
28th —— ——
— — 3rd —–———— 15th and
26th —— ——
— — 4th —–———— 7th, 11th, and
24th —— ——
— — 5th —–———— 8th, 10th, and
23rd —— ——
b.) 2nd
Army:
In the 6th Infantry Corps — 13th and 16th Infantry
Divisions.
— — 7th —–———— 18th and 22nd
—— ——
The 9th, 12th, 19th, 20th, and 21st Divisions, as compared with the distribution of 28 October, 1814, were unchanged, but the 27th was designated to be separate until further notice (71).
13 March 1817 – The Yelets and Polotsk infantry regiments from the 11th Division were designated as part of the Corps of Settled Troops [Korpus Poselennykh voisk] (72).
21 June 1817 – The Pernau Grenadier Regiment was designated for Military Settlement in Novgorod Province, where its 2nd Battalion went to begin settling in, having received the title of the regiment’s Settled Battalion (73).
1 July 1817 – The 4th Infantry Division was renamed the 28th, and the 28th—the 4th, and along with this the Otdelnyi Litovskii Korpus [Separate Lithuania Corps] was formed from the 27th Division and the new 28th (74).
12 July 1817 – In the Separate Lithuania Corps the following regiments were reassigned:
Lithuania Inf. and 47th and 48th Jägers, from the
28th Inf. Div. to the 27th.
Zhitomir
— — 49th — 50th
— — — 27th
— — — 28th
(75).
26 July 1817 – The following regiments were also reassigned:
Penza Infanry and 8th Jägers, from the 23rd Inf.
Div. to the 9th.
Apsheron — — 38th — —
— 9th — — — 23rd (76).
12 August 1817 – The remaining regiments of the 1st Grenadier Division: His Majesty the Emperor of Austria’s and His Majesty the King of Prussia’s Grenadiers and the 1st and 2nd Carabiniers, were designated for Military Settlement in Novgorod Province, where their second battalions went to begin settling in, having received the title of the Settled battalions of these regiments (77).
25 September 1817 – An organization list was approved for the regiments of the Separate Lithuania Corps:
27th Infantry Div., in the 1st Brigade: Brest and
Bialystok Infantry.
— — 2nd
—— Lithuania and Vilna Infantry.
—
— 3rd
—— 47th and 48th Jägers.
28th Infantry Div., in the 1st Brigade: Volhynia and
Minsk Infantry.
— — 2nd
—— Podolia and Zhitomir Infantry.
— — 3rd —— 49th and 50th Jägers.
With this, the other regiments in Infantry divisions were distributed as follows:
a.) 1st Army:
1st Infantry Corps:
5th Div., 1st Brigade: Perm and Sevsk Infantry.
2nd —— Mogilev and Prince Wilhelm of
Prussia’s Infantry.
3rd —— 23rd and 24th
Jägers.
14th Div., 1st Brigade: Tula and Tenginsk
Infantry.
2nd —— Navaginsk and
Estonia ——.
3rd —— 25th and 26th
Jägers.
25th Div., 1st Brigade: 1st and 2nd
Marines.
2nd —— 3rd Marines and
Voronezh Infantry.
3rd —— 31st and 14th
Jägers.
2nd Infantry Corps:
6th Div., 1st Brigade: Azov and Nizovsk
Infantry.
2nd —— Kopore and
Bryansk ——.
3rd —— 18th and 21st
Jägers.
17th Div., 1st Brigade: Ryazan and Belozersk
Infantry.
2nd —— Ladoga and
Odessa ——.
3rd —— 34th and 30th
Jägers.
4th Div., 1st Brigade: Chernigov and Murom
Infantry.
2nd —— Reval and
Selenginsk ——.
3rd —— 1st and 3rd
Jägers.
3rd Infantry Corps:
15th Div., 1st Brigade: Vitebsk and Kozlov
Infantry.
2nd —— Kolyvan and
Kura ——.
3rd —— 4th and 13th
Jägers.
26th Div., 1st Brigade: Nizhnii-Novgorod and Poltava
Infantry.
2nd —— Kremenchug and
Orel ——.
3rd —— 5th and 42nd
Jägers.
4th Infantry Corps:
7th Div., 1st Brigade: Pskov and Moscow
Infantry.
2nd —— Libau and Sofiya
——.
3rd —— 11th and 36th
Jägers.
11th Div., 1st Brigade: Yelets and Polotsk
Infantry.
2nd —— Rylsk and
Yekaterinoslavl ——.
3rd —— 33rd and 46th
Jägers.
24th Div., 1st Brigade: Shirvan and Butyrskii
Infantry.
2nd —— Ufa and Tomsk
——.
3rd —— 19th and 40th
Jägers.
5th Infantry Corps:
8th Div., 1st Brigade: Archangel and Schlüsselburg
Infantry.
2nd —— Old Ingermanland
and Ukraine ——.
3rd ——37th and 7th
Jägers.
10th Div., 1st Brigade: Kursk and Yaroslavl
Infantry.
2nd —— Crimea and Simbirsk
——.
3rd —— 29th and 20th Jägers.
23rd Div., 1st Brigade: Uglich and Apsheron
Infantry.
2nd —— Borodino and
Tarutino ——.
3rd —— 35th and 38th
Jägers.
b.) 2nd Army:
6th Infantry Corps:
13th Div., 1st Brigade: Velikie-Luki and Saratov
Infantry.
2nd —— Galich Infantry
and 4th Marines.
3rd —— 12th and 22nd
Jägers.
16th Div., 1st Brigade: Nyslott and Okhotsk
Infantry.
2nd —— Kamchatka and
Mingrelia ——.
3rd —— 43rd and 27th
Jägers.
7th Infantry Corps:
18th Div., 1st Brigade: Vladimir and Tambov
Infantry.
2nd —— Dnieper and
Kostroma ——.
3rd —— 28th and
32nd Jägers.
22nd Div., 1st Brigade: Vyatka and Tobolsk
Infantry.
2nd —— Staryi-Oskol
and Olonets ——.
3rd —— 45th and
29th Jägers.
c.) Corps of Forces in France [Korpus voisk vo Frantsii]:
9th Inf. Div., 1st Brigade: Nasheburg and Ryazhsk
Infantry.
2nd —— Yakutsk
and Penza ——.
3rd —— 10th
and 8th Jägers.
12th Inf. Div., 1st Brigade: Smolensk and Narva
Infantry.
2nd ——
Aleksopol and New Ingermanland ——.
3rd —— 41st
and 6th Jägers.
d.) Separate Caucasus Corps [Otdelnyi Kavkazskii Korpus] :
19th Inf. Div., 1st Brigade: Suzdal and Vologda
Infantry.
2nd ——
Kazan Infantry and 16th Jägers.
3rd —— Belev Infantry
and 15th Jägers.
20th Inf. Div., 1st Brigade: Troitsk and Sevastopol
Infantry.
2nd ——
Tiflis and Kabarda ——.
3rd ——
9th and 17th Jägers.
e.) Separate Finland Corps [Otdelnyi Finlyandskii Korpus]:
21st Inf. Div., 1st Brigade: Viborg and Neva
Infantry.
2nd ——
Petrovsk and Villmanstrand ——.
3rd ——
44th and 2nd Jägers (79).
24 October 1817 – Villages assigned for the settlement of the Pernau Grenadier Regiment in Novgorod District [Novgorodskii uezd] were designated the Military Settlement Region of the Pernau Grenadier Regiment [Okrug Voennago Poseleniya Pernovskago Grenaderskago polka] (80).
13 November 1817 – Villages assigned for the settlement of Graf Arakcheev’s Grenadier Regiment in Novgorod District were designated the Military Settlement Region of Graf Arakcheev’s Grenadier Regiment [Okrug Voennago Poseleniya Grenaderskago Grafa Arakcheeva polka] (81).
7 December 1817 – New regiments are established in the Separate Lithuania Corps: 1st and 2nd Grenadiers and the Carabinier Regiment (82).
1 February 1818 – Villages assigned for the settlement of the 1st and 2nd Carabinier Regiments in the Novgorod District were designated the Military Settlement Regions of the 1st and 2nd Carabinier Regiments [Okruga Voennago Poseleniya 1-go i 2-go Karabinernykh polkov] (83).
4 February 1818 – The Polotsk Infantry Regiment was designated for Military Settlement in Mogilev Province [guberniya], Klimovetsk District [povet], in the Bobylets tract [starostvo], to where its second battalion had gone having received the title Settled, and the villages which came under the regiment’s Military Settlement were designated the Military Settlement Region of the Polotsk Infantry Regiment [Okrug Voennago Poseleniya Polotskago Pekhotnago polka]. Together with this, the villages in the same tract which had been set aside under the Settled Battalion of the Yelets Infantry Regiment were named the Military Settlement Region of the Yelets Infantry Regiment [Okrug Voennago Poseleniya Yeletskago Pekhotnago polka] (84).
6 February 1818 – the Kaluga Infantry Regiment was named Prince Wilhelm of Prussia’s Infantry Regiment [Pekhotnyi Printsa Vilgelma Prusskago polk] (85).
13 February 1818 – Villages assigned for the settlement in the Novgorod District of Grenadier Regiments: His Majesty the Emperor of Austria’s and His Majesty the King of Prussia’s, were designated the Military Settlement Regions of H.M. the Emperor of Austria’s and H.M. the King of Prussia’s Grenadier Regiments [Okruga Voennago Poseleniya Grenaderskago E.V. Imperatora Avstriiskago i Grenaderskago E.V. Korolya Prusskago polkov] (86).
20 June 1818 – The Pernau Grenadier Regiment was named The Crown Prince of Prussia’s Grenadier Regiment [Grenaderskii Naslednago Printsa Prusskago polk] (87).
28 August 1818 – The following regiments were reassigned from one division to another:
From the 15th Division to the 16th —
Kolyvan Infantry.
—— 25th ——— — — 13th —
Tomsk———
—— 25th ——— — — 15th —
Voronezh———
—— 6th ——— — — 24th —
Nizovsk———
—— 21st ——— — — 6th —
Neva———
—— 16th ——— — — 21st —
Nyslott———
—— 13th ——— — — 25th — 4th Marines
(88).
25 January 1819 – The following regiments, belonging to the 9th and 12th infantry divisions stationed in France, were transferred to other divisions:
From the 9th Division — Ryazhsk Infantry, to
the 10th.
Yakutsk ——— — 16th.
Penza ——— — 15th.
10th Jägers — — 17th.
8th ——— — 17th.
From the 12th Division — Smolensk Infantry, to
the 7th.
Narva ——— — 6th.
Aleksopol ——— — 26th.
Novoingermanland— — 14th.
26th Jägers — — 14th.
To replace these regiments came:
To the 9th Division — Shirvan Infantry, from
the10th.
Kura
——— — 15th.
Mingrelia ——— — 16th.
43rd Jägers — — 16th.
45th ——— — 22nd.
To the 12th Division — Nizhnii-Novgorod
Infantry, from the 26th.
Apsheron ——— — 23rd.
Tenginsk ——— — 14th.
Navaginsk ——— — 14th.
42nd Jägers — — 26th.
The Nasheburg Infantry Regiment remained, as before, in the 9th Infantry Division, and the 41st Jägers—in the 12th. Thus the regiments of these divisions had achieved the following distribution:
9th Infantry Div., 1st Brigade: —
Nasheburg and Shirvan Infantry.
2nd
——— Kura and Mingrelia Infantry.
3rd
——— 43rd and 45th Jägers.
12th —— —— 1st ———
Nizhnii-Novgorod and Apsheron Infantry.
2nd
——— Tenginsk and Navaginsk Infantry.
3rd
——— 41st and 42nd Jägers.
Along with this, consequent to the return to Russia of the troops which had been in France, the 9th Division was assigned to the 7th Infantry Corps, and the 12th—to the 3rd (89).
28 February 1819 – The second battalions of the Pskov, Old Ingermanland, New Ingermanland, and Velikie-Luki Infantry, the 1st, 2nd, 3rd, and 4th Marines, and the 5th, 6th, 1st, and 2nd Jägers, were assigned to the Corps of Settled Troops [Korpus Poselennykh voisk] (90).
2 July 1819 – The following regiments were transferred to other divisions:
From the 12th Division — Apsheron
Infantry, to the 20th.
Tenginsk ——— — 19th.
Navaginsk ——— — 19th.
41st and 42nd Jägers — — 20th.
—— — 9th ——— —
Shirvan Infantry, to the 20th.
Kura ——— — 20th.
Mingrelia ——— — 19th.
43rd and 45th Jägers — — 19th.
In exchange for these regiments, from the 19th and 20th Infantry Divisions went:
From the 19th Division — Suzdal Infantry,
to the 18th.
Vologda ——— — 4th.
Kazan ——— — 18th.
Belev ——— — 10th.
15th and 16th Jägers — — 15th.
—— — 20th —— — Troitsk
Infantry, to the 15th.
Sevastopol ——— — 9th.
9th Jägers — — 17th.
17th ——— — 26th.
After these transfers, the regiments of the 19th and 20th Infantry Divisions received the following assignments:
19th Infantry Div., 1st Brigade: — Kabarda
and Tenginsk Infantry.
2nd
——— Navaginsk and Mingrelia Infantry.
3rd ——— 43rd and 45th Jägers.
20th —— —— 1st ———
Apsheron and Tiflis Infantry.
2nd ——— Shirvan and Kura Infantry.
3rd ——— 41st and 42nd Jägers (91).
16 July 1819 – The 44th Jäger Regiment was renamed the 45th, and the 45th became the 44th (92).
23 July 1819 – The second battalions of: the Neva, Sofiya, Narva, Kopore, Belozersk, Olonets, Schlüsselburg, Ladoga, Smolensk, Mogilev, Vitebsk, Kursk, Staryi-Oskol, Rylsk, Voronezh, Murom, Nizhnii-Novgorod, Nizovsk, Simbirsk, Penza, Chernigov, Poltava, Aleksopol, and Kremenchug Infantry; the 11th, 12th, 10th, 19th, 20th, 23rd, 24th, 13th, 14th, and 18th Jägers; as well as of the Suzdal, Vologda, Belev, and Troitsk Infantry and the 15th, 16th, 9th, and 17th Jägers, transferred on 2 July from the 19th Division to the 20th, were all assigned to the Corps of Settled Troops (93).
18 October 1819 – The regiments of Army infantry were distributed as follows:
a.) 1st Army:
Grenadier Corps:
2nd Grenadier Div., 1st Brigade: Kiev and
Taurica Grenadiers.
2nd
—— Yekaterinoslavl and Moscow Grenadiers.
3rd
—— 3rd and 4th Carabiniers.
3rd ———— — 1st —— Siberia
and Little Russia Grenadiers.
2nd
—— Phanagoria and Astrakhan Grenadiers.
3rd
—— 5th and 6th Carabiniers.
1st Infantry Corps:
5th Division, 1st Brigade: Perm and Mogilev
Infantry.
2nd —— Prince
Wilhelm of Prussia’s and Estonia Infantry.
3rd —— 23rd
and 24th Jägers.
14th ——— 1st Brigade: Pskov and Old
Ingermanland Infantry.
2nd —— New
Ingermanland and Velikie-Luki Infantry.
3rd —— 6th and
26th Jägers.
25th ——— 1st Brigade: 1st and 2nd
Marines.
2nd —— 3rd and
4th ——
3rd —— 2nd and
14th Jägers.
2nd Infantry Corps:
4th Division, 1st Brigade: Chernigov and
Reval Infantry.
2nd ——
Kostroma and Galich ——
3rd —— 1st and
3rd Jägers.
6th ——— 1st Brigade: Azov and
Narva Infantry.
2nd —— Neva
and Kopore ——
3rd —— 8th and
21st Jägers.
17th ——— 1st Brigade: Schlüsselburg
and Belozersk Infantry.
2nd —— Ladoga
and Odessa ——
3rd —— 9th and
10th Jägers.
3rd Infantry Corps:
12th Division, 1st Brigade: Murom and
Nizhnii-Novgorod Infantry.
2nd —— Simbirsk
and Uglich ——
3rd —— 4th and
13th Jägers.
15th ——— 1st Brigade: Troitsk and
Tambov Infantry.
2nd —— Penza
and Vologda ——
3rd —— 15th
and 16th Jägers.
26th ——— 1st Brigade: Aleksopol and
Poltava Infantry.
2nd ——
Kremenchug and Orel ——
3rd —— 5th and
18th Jägers.
4th Infantry Corps:
7th Division, 1st Brigade: Smolensk and
Vitebsk Infantry.
2nd —— Libau
and Sofiya ——
3rd —— 11th
and 20th Jägers.
11th ——— 1st Brigade: Yelets and
Polotsk Infantry.
2nd
—— Sevsk and
Bryansk ——
3rd
—— 33rd and
22nd Jägers.
24th ——— 1st Brigade: Nizovsk and
Kursk Infantry.
2nd
—— Rylsk and
Voronezh ——
3rd
—— 19th and
40th Jägers.
5th Infantry Corps:
8th Division, 1st Brigade: Archangel and
Suzdal Infantry.
2nd ——
Yaroslavl and Ukraine ——
3rd —— 7th and
25th Jägers.
10th ——— 1st Brigade: Ryazan and
Ryazhsk Infantry.
2nd
—— Belev and
Tula ——
3rd
—— 29th and
30th Jägers.
23rd ——— 1st Brigade: Moscow and
Butyrskii Infantry.
2nd
—— Borodino
and Tarutino ——
3rd
—— 35th and
28th Jägers.
b.) 2nd Army:
6th Infantry Corps:
13th Division, 1st Brigade: Yekaterinburg
and Tomsk Infantry.
2nd ——
Kolyvan and Saratov ——
3rd —— 12th
and 31st Jägers.
16th ——— 1st Brigade: Selenginsk and
Yakutsk Infantry.
2nd —— Okhotsk
and Kamchatka ——
3rd
—— 34th and
27th Jägers.
7th Infantry Corps:
18th Division, 1st Brigade: Kazan and
Vladimir Infantry.
2nd —— Vyatka
and Ufa ——
3rd —— 36th
and 32nd Jägers.
22nd ——— 1st Brigade: Tobolsk and
Staryi-Oskol Infantry.
2nd —— Dnieper
and Olonets ——
3rd —— 37th
and 38th Jägers.
9th ——— 1st Brigade: Nasheburg
and Sevastopol Infantry.
2nd —— Crimea
and Kozlov ——
3rd —— 39th
and 17th Jägers.
c.) Separate Georgia Corps [Otdelnyi Gruzinskii Korpus] :
Reserve Grenadier Brig.: Kherson and Georgia Grenadiers and 7th Carabiniers.
19th Infantry Division, 1st Brigade: Kabarda
and Tenginsk Infantry.
2nd —— Navaginsk and Mingrelia ——
3rd —— 43rd and 45th Jägers.
20th ——— ——— 1st Brigade:
Apsheron and Tiflis Infantry.
2nd —— Shirvan and Kura ——
3rd —— 41st and 42nd Jägers.
d.) Separate Finland Corps [Otdelnyi Finlyandskii Korpus]:
21st Infantry Division, 1st Brigade: Viborg
and Nyslott Infantry.
2nd —— Petrovsk and Villmanstrand ——
3rd —— 44th and 46th Jägers.
e.) Separate Lithuania Corps [Otdelnyi Litovskii Korpus] :
27th Infantry Division, 1st Brigade: Brest
and Bialystok Infantry.
2nd —— Lithuania and Vilna ——
3rd —— 47th and 48th Jägers.
28th ——— ——— 1st Brigade:
Volhynia and Minsk Infantry.
2nd —— Podolia and Zhitomir ——
3rd —— 49th and 50th Jägers.
The regiments of the 1st Grenadier Division, as before, belonged to the Guards Corps (94).
8 December 1819 – The 26th Jäger Regiment was renamed the 35th, and the 35th—the 26th (95).
13 January 1820 – The second battalions of the Kostroma, Galich, Archangel, Yaroslavl, Ugilch, Ryazan, Ryazhsk, Tula, Vladimir, Moscow, Butyrskii, and Borodino Infantry, and the 7th, 8th, 25th, 26th, 27th, 28th, 29th, and 30th Jägers—were assigned to the Corps of Settled Troops (96).
20 May 1820 – Infantry divisions are directed to be named:
a.) First Army:
1st Infantry Corps, 25th Division — 1st.
5th ————
2nd.
14th ————
3rd.
2nd ——— —— 4th ———— 4th.
17th ————
5th.
6th ————
6th.
3rd ——— —— 12th ———— 7th.
15th ————
8th.
26th ————
9th.
4th ——— —— 7th ———— 10th.
11th ————
11th.
24th ————
12th.
5th ——— —— 8th ———— 13th.
23rd
————
14th.
10th ————
15th.
b.) Second Army:
6th Infantry Corps, 16th Division — 16th.
13th ————
17th.
7th ——— —— 18th ————18th.
22nd ————
19th.
9th ————
20th.
c.) Separate Georgia Corps: 20th
Division—21st.
19th ———— 22nd.
d.) ——— Finland ——— 21st ———— 23rd.
e.) ——— Lithuania ———27th
———— 24th.
28th ———— 25th.
f.) ——— Orenburg ——— 29th ———— 26th.
g.) ——— Siberia ——— 30th ———— 27th.
After this renumbering of divisions, the distribution of regiments to them was as follows:
1st Division, 1st Brigade: 1st and 2nd Marines.
2nd —— 3rd and 4th ——
3rd —— 1st and 2nd
Jägers.
2nd ——— 1st —— Prince Wilhelm of
Prussia’s and Libau Infantry.
2nd —— Reval and Estonia
Infantry.
3rd —— 3rd and 4th Jägers.
3rd ——— 1st —— Old Ingermanland and New
Ingermanland Infantry.
2nd —— Pskov and Velikie-Luki
Infantry.
3rd —— 5th and 6th Jägers.
4th ——— 1st —— Archangel and Vologda
Infantry.
2nd —— Kostroma and Galich
——
3rd —— 7th and 8th Jägers.
5th ——— 1st —— Belozersk and Olonets
Infantry.
2nd —— Schlüsselburg and Ladoga
——
3rd —— 9th and 10th
Jägers.
6th ——— 1st —— Neva and Sofiya
Infantry.
2nd —— Narva and Kopore ——
3rd ——11th and 12th
Jägers.
7th ——— 1st —— Murom and Nizhnii-Novgorod
Infantry.
2nd —— Nizovsk and Simbirsk
——
3rd —— 13th and 14th
Jägers.
8th ——— 1st —— Troitsk and Penza
Infantry.
2nd —— Tambov and Saratov
——
3rd —— 15th and 16th
Jägers.
9th ——— 1st —— Chernigov and Poltava
Infantry.
2nd ——Aleksopol and Kremenchug
——
3rd ——17th and 18th
Jägers.
10th ——— 1st —— Smolensk and Mogilev
Infantry.
2nd —— Vitebsk and Polotsk
——
3rd —— 19th and 20th
Jägers.
11th ——— 1st —— Yelets and Sevsk
Infantry.
2nd —— Bryansk and Orel
——
3rd —— 21st and 22nd
Jägers.
12th ——— 1st —— Kursk and Staryi-Oskol
Infantry.
2nd —— Rylsk and Voronezh
——
3rd —— 23rd and 24th
Jägers.
13th ——— 1st —— Vladimir and Suzdal
Infantry.
2nd —— Uglich and Yaroslavl
——
3rd —— 25th and 26th
Jägers.
14th ——— 1st —— Moscow and Butyrskii
Infantry.
2nd —— Borodino and Tarutino
——
3rd —— 27th and 28th
Jägers.
15th ——— 1st —— Ryazan and Ryazhsk
Infantry.
2nd —— Belev and Tula ——
3rd —— 29th and 30th
Jägers.
16th ——— 1st —— Selenginsk and Yakutsk
Infantry.
2nd —— Okhotsk and Kamchatka
——
3rd —— 31st and 32nd
Jägers.
17th ——— 1st —— Yekaterinburg and Tobolsk
Infantry.
2nd —— Tomsk and Kolyvan
——
3rd —— 33rd and 34th
Jägers.
18th ——— 1st —— Kazan and Vyatka
Infantry.
2nd —— Ufa and Perm ——
3rd —— 35th and 36th
Jägers.
19th ——— 1st —— Azov and Dnieper
Infantry.
2nd —— Ukraine and Odessa
——
3rd —— 37th and 38th
Jägers.
20th ——— 1st —— Crimea and Sevastopol
Infantry.
2nd —— Kozlov and Nasheburg
——
3rd —— 39th and 40th
Jägers.
21st ——— 1st —— Kura and Apsheron
Infantry.
2nd —— Tiflis and Shirvan
——
3rd —— 41st and 42nd
Jägers.
22nd ——— 1st —— Tenginsk and Navaginsk
Infantry.
2nd —— Kabarda Infantry and
43rd Jägers.
3rd —— Mingrelia Infantry and
44th Jägers.
23rd ——— 1st —— Brigade:Viborg and
Nyslott Infantry.
2nd —— Petrovsk and
Villmanstrand ——
3rd —— 45th and 46th
Jägers.
24th ——— 1st —— Brest and Bialystok
Infantry.
2nd —— Lithuanian and Vilna
——
3rd —— 47th and 48th
Jägers.
25th ——— 1st —— Volhynia and Minsk
Infantry.
2nd —— Podolia and Zhitomir
——
3rd —— 49th and 50th Jägers
(97).
From the divisions listed here, the second battalions of the 1st, 3rd, 4th, 5th, 6th, 7th, 8th, 9th, 10th, 12th, 13th, 14th, and 15th Divisions, and the Yelets Infantry Regiment from the 11th Division, were in the Corps of Settled Troops, where from the Army infantry there were also the second battalions of the regiments of the 1st Grenadier Division (98).
29 May 1820 – The second battalions of the 11th Infantry Division’s regiments: the Sevsk, Bryansk, and Orel Infantry and the 21st and 23rd Jägers, were assigned to the Corps of Settled Troops (99).
11 October 1820 – The Separate Georgia Corps was renamed the Separate Caucasus Corps [Otdelnyi Kavkazskii Korpus] (100).
3 February 1821 – The Corps of Settled Troops received the designation Separate Corps of Military Settlements [Otdelnyi Korpus Voennykh Poselenii] (101).
12 July 1821 – The second battalions of the 2nd Infantry Division’s regiments: Prince Wilhelm of Prussia’s, Libau, Reval, and Estonia Infantry, and the 3rd and 4th Jägers, were assigned to the Separate Corps of Military Settlements [Otdelnyi Korpus Voennykh Poselenii] (102).
23 October 1822 – The Libau Infantry Regiment was named Prince Karl of Prussia’s Infantry Regiment [Pekhotnyi Printsa Karla Prusskago polk] (103).
8 February 1824 – The second battalions of the 2nd and 3rd Grenadier Divisions’ regiments: the Kiev, Taurica, Yekaterinoslavl, Moscow, Siberia, Little Russia, Phanagoria, and Astrakhan Grenadiers and the 3rd, 4th, 5th, and 6th Carabiniers, were designated to form a special detachment in the Separate Corps of Military Settlement called the Staraya Russa [Starorusskii] (104).
15 February 1824 – The second battalions of the regiments of the 16th, 18th, and 19th Infantry Divisions: the Selenginsk, Yakutsk, Okhotsk, Kamchatka, Kazan, Vyatka, Ufa, Perm, Azov, Dnieper, Ukraine, and Odessa Infantry and the 31st, 32nd, 35th, 36th, 37th, and 38th Jägers, were assigned to the Separate Corps of Military Settlements (105).
26 February 1824 – The second battalions of the 2nd and 3rd Grenadier Divisions’ regiments were named their Settled [Poselenyi] battalions, and the villages in the Staraya-Russa District designated for the installation of these regiments were called the Military Settlement Districts [Okruga] of the Kiev, Taurica, Yekaterinoslavl, Moscow, Siberia, Little Russia, Phanagoria, and Astrakhan Grenadier Regiments and the 3rd, 4th, 5th, and 6th Carabiniers (106).
3 March 1824 – In the regiments of the 1st Grenadier Division: His Majesty the Emperor of Austria’s, His Majesty the King of Prussia’s, The Crown Prince of Prussia’s, and Graf Arakcheev’s Grenadier Regiments, and the 1st and 2nd Carabiniers, their second, i.e. Settled, battalions were ordered to be numbered 3rd, and the previous active-duty third battalions were to be called second active battalions. Consequent to this the companies of these battalions were also renumbered: the second Grenadier companies—as third, and third Grenadier companies—as second; the seventh, eighth, and ninth Fusilier companies became the fourth, fifth, and sixth Fusiliers, and vice versa (107).
26 March 1824 – The renumbering of second battalions as third, and third battalions as second, was extended to the regiments of the 2nd and 3rd Grenadier Divisions, and also to all those Infantry regiments which had second battalions assigned to the Separate Corps of Military Settlements (108).
10 July 1824 – A 4th battalion was established for Graf Arakcheev’s Regiment, consisting of four companies: the 4th Grenadier and the 10th, 11th, and 12th Fusilier (109).
4 March 1825 – The following regiments of the Separate Lithuania Corps were renamed: the 1st Grenadiers—as the Samogitia Grenadiers [Samogitskii Grenaderskii], the 2nd Grenadiers—as the Lutsk Grenadiers [Lutskii Grenaderskii], and the Carabiniers—as the Nesvizh Carabiniers [Nesvizhskii Karabinernyi]. With this, on the day that Emperor Alexander I passed away, 19 November, 1825, the entire force of Army infantry was as follows:
a.) In the 1st Army:
Grenadier Corps:
2nd Grenadier Div., 1st Brigade: Kiev and
Taurica Grenadiers.
2nd
——Yekaterinoslavl and Moscow Grenadiers.
3rd
——3rd and 4th Carabiniers.
3rd Grenadier Div., 1st —— Siberia and
Little Russia Grenadiers.
2nd
—— Phanagoria and Astrakhan Grenadiers.
3rd
—— 5th and 6th Carabiniers.
1st Infantry Corps:
1st Inf. Division, 1st Brigade: 1st Marine
Regiment.
2nd ——
———
2nd
—— 3rd —— ———
4th
—— ———
3rd
—— 1st Jäger Regiment.
2nd —— ———
2nd Inf. Division, 1st —— Prince
Wilhelm of Prussia’s Infantry.
Prince Karl of Prussia’s
Infantry.
2nd ——
Reval Infantry.
Estonia ———
3rd ——
3rd Jägers.
4th ——
3rd Inf. Division, 1st —— Old
Ingermanland Infantry.
New Ingermanland ———
2nd ——
Pskov ———
Velikie-Luki ———
3rd ——
5th Jägers.
6th ——
2nd Infantry Corps:
4th Inf. Division, 1st Brigade: Archangel
Infantry.
Vologda ———
2nd ——
Kostroma ———
Galich ———
3rd ——
7th Jägers.
8th ——
5th Inf. Division, 1st —— Belozersk
Infantry.
Olonets ———
2nd ——
Schlüsselburg ———
Ladoga ———
3rd ——
9th Jägers.
10th ——
6th Inf. Division, 1st —— Neva
Infantry.
Sofiya ———
2nd ——
Narva ———
Kopore ———
3rd ——
11th Jägers.
12th ——
3rd Infantry Corps:
7th Inf. Division, 1st Brigade: Murom
Infantry.
Nizhnii-Novgorod ———
2nd ——
Nizovsk ———
Simbirsk ———
3rd
—— 13th Jägers.
14th ——
8th Inf. Division, 1st —— Troitsk
Infantry.
Penza ———
2nd
——Tambov ———
Saratov ———
3rd
——15th Jägers.
16th ——
9th Inf. Division, 1st —— Chernigov
Infantry.
Poltava ———
2nd ——
Aleksopol ———
Kremenchug ———
3rd ——
17th Jägers.
18th ——
4th Infantry Corps:
10th Inf. Division, 1st Brigade: Smolensk
Infantry.
Mogilev ———
2nd
—— Vitebsk Infantry.
Polotsk ———
3rd
—— 19th Jägers.
20th ——
11th Inf. Division, 1st —— Yelets
Infantry.
Sevsk ———
2nd
—— Bryansk ———
Orel ———
3rd
—— 21st Jägers.
22nd ——
12th Inf. Division, 1st —— Kursk
Infantry.
Staryi-Oskol ———
2nd
—— Rylsk ———
Voronezh ———
3rd
—— 23rd Jägers.
24th ——
5th Infantry Corps:
13th Inf. Division, 1st Brigade: Vladimir
Infantry.
Suzdal ———
2nd
—— Uglich ———
Yaroslavl ———
3rd
—— 25th Jägers.
26th ——
14th Inf. Division, 1st —— Moscow
Infantry.
Butyrskii ———
2nd
—— Borodino ———
Tarutino ———
3rd
—— 27th Jägers.
28th ——
15th Inf. Division, 1st —— Ryazan
Infantry.
Ryazhsk ———
2nd
—— Belev ———
Tula ———
3rd
—— 29th Jägers.
30th ——
b.) In the 2nd Army:
6th Infantry Corps:
16th Inf. Division, 1st Brigade: Selenginsk
Infantry.
Yakutsk ———
2nd
—— Okhotsk ———
Kamchatka
———
3rd
—— 31st Jägers.
32nd ——
17th Inf. Division, 1st ——
Yekaterinburg Infantry.
Tobolsk ———
2nd
—— Tomsk ———
Kolyvan ———
3rd
—— 33rd Jägers.
34th ——
7th Infantry Corps:
18th Inf. Division, 1st Brigade: Kazan
Infantry.
Vyatka ———
2nd
—— Ufa ———
Perm ———
3rd
—— 35th Jägers.
36th ——
19th Inf. Division, 1st —— Azov
Infantry.
Dnieper ———
2nd
—— Ukraine ———
Odessa ———
3rd
—— 37th Jägers.
38th ——
20th Inf. Division, 1st —— Crimea
Infantry.
Sevastopol ———
2nd
—— Kozlov ———
Nasheburg ———
3rd
—— 39th Jägers.
40th ——
The third battalions of all these regiments, except those in the 17th and 20th Divisions, were in the Separate Corps of Military Settlements.
c.) In the Separate Georgia Corps:
Reserve Grenadier Brig: Kherson and Georgia Grenadiers and 7th Carabiniers.
21st Inf. Division, 1st Brigade: Kura and
Apsheron Infantry.
2nd
—— Tiflis and Shirvan ——
3rd
—— 41st and 42nd Jägers.
22nd — ——— 1st —— Tenginsk and
Navaginsk Infantry.
2nd ——
Kabarda Infantry and 43rd Jägers.
3rd ——
Mingrelia Infantry and 44th Jägers.
d.) In the Separate Finland Corps:
23rd Inf. Division, 1st Brigade: Viborg and
Nyslott Infantry.
2nd ——
Petrovsk and Villmanstrand ——
3rd
—— 45th and 46th Jägers.
e.) In the Separate Lithuania Corps:
24th Inf. Division, 1st Brigade: Brest and
Bialystok Infantry.
2nd
—— Lithuanian and Vilna ——
3rd
—— 47th and 48th Jägers.
25th ——— 1st ——
Volhynia and Minsk Infantry.
2nd
—— Podolia and Zhitomir ——
3rd
—— 49th and 50th Jägers.
With this corps there were also the Samogitia and Lutsk Grenadiers and the Nesvizh Carabiniers, which together with the Lithuania and Volhynia Regiments of the Life-Guards and the Polish Grenadiers made up the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd Brigades of the Combined Guards Grenadier Division [Svodnaya Gvardeiskaya Grenaderskaya diviziya].
f.) In the Separate Corps of Military Settlements:
FIRST, SECOND AND THIRD BATTALIONS:
1st Grenadier Division, — His Majesty the Emperor of Austria’s, His Majesty the King of Prussia’s, The Crown Prince of Prussia’s, and Graf Arakcheev’s, and the 1st and 2nd Carabiniers. (In the Novgorod settlement.)
THIRD BATTALIONS OF THE REGIMENTS:
2nd Grenadier Division, — Kiev,
Taurica, Moscow, and Yekaterinburg Grenadiers, and 3rd and 4th Carabiniers.
(In the Novgorod settlement.)
3rd Grenadier Division, — Siberia, Little Russia,
Astrakhan, and Phanagoria Grenadiers, and 5th and 6th Carabiniers.
(In the Novgorod settlement.)
1st Infantry Division, — 1st, 2nd, 3rd, and 4th
Marines, and 1st and 2nd Jägers.
(In the Novgorod settlement.)
2nd Infantry Division, — Prince Wilhelm of
Prussia’s, Prince Karl of Prussia’s, Reval, and Estonia Infantry, and 3rd
and 4th Jägers.
(In the Novgorod settlement.)
3rd Infantry Division, — Old Ingermanland, New
Ingermanland, Pskov, and Velikie-Luki Infantry, and 5th and 6th Jägers.
(In the Novgorod settlement.)
4th Infantry Division, — Archangel, Vologda,
Kostroma, and Galich Infantry, and 7th and 8th Jägers.
(In the Novgorod settlement.)
5th Infantry Division, — Belozersk, Olonets,
Schlüsselburg, and Ladoga Infantry, and 9th and 10th Jägers.
(In the Novgorod settlement.)
6th Infantry Division, — Neva, Sofiya, Narva, and
Kopore Infantry, and 11th and 12th Jägers.
(In the Novgorod settlement.)
7th Infantry Division, — Murom, Nizhnii-Novgorod,
Nizovsk, and Simbirsk Infantry, and 13th and 14th Jägers.
(In the Novgorod settlement.)
8th Infantry Division, — Troitsk, Penza, Tambov, and
Saratov Infantry, and 15th and 16th Jägers.
(In the Novgorod settlement.)
9th Infantry Division, — Chernigov, Poltava,
Aleksopol, and Kremenchug Infantry, and 17th and 18th Jägers.
(In the Novgorod settlement.)
10th Infantry Division, — Smolensk, Mogilev, Vitebsk,
and Polotsk Infantry, and 19th and 20th Jägers.
(In the Mogilev settlement.)
11th Infantry Division, — Yelets, Sevsk, Bryansk, and
Orel Infantry, and 21st and 22nd Jägers.
(In the Mogilev settlement.)
12th Infantry Division, — Kursk, Staryi-Oskol, Rylsk,
and Voronezh Infantry, and 23rd and 24th Jägers.
(In the Novgorod settlement.)
13th Infantry Division, — Vladimir, Suzdal, Uglich
and Yaroslavl Infantry, and 25th and 26th Jägers.
(In the Slobodsko-Ukraina
settlement.)
14th Infantry Division, — Moscow, Butyrskii,
Borodino, and Tarutino Infantry, and 27th and 28th Jägers.
(In the Slobodsko-Ukraina
settlement.)
15th Infantry Division — Ryazan, Ryazhsk, Belev, and
Tula Infantry, and 29th and 30th Jägers.
(In the Slobodsko-Ukraina
settlement.)
16th Infantry Division, — Selenginsk, Yakutsk,
Okhotsk, and Kamchatka Infantry, and 31st and 32nd Jägers.
(In the Kherson settlement.)
18th Infantry Division, — Kazan, Vyatka, Ufa, and
Perm Infantry, and 35th and 36th Jägers.
(In the Kherson settlement.)
19th Infantry Division, — Azov, Dnieper, Ukraine, and
Odessa Infantry, and 37th and 38th Jägers
(In the Kherson settlement.)(110).
20 March 1801 – Major General Graf Palen 3rd’s Dragoon Regiment (formerly the Kargopol) was named Major General Baron Meller-Zakommelskii 2nd’s Dragoons [Dragunskii General-Maiora Barona Mellera-Zakommelskago 2-go], and Lieutenant General Graf Zubov 3rd’s Hussars (formerly the Sumy)—Major General Graf Pahlen 3rd’s Hussars [Gusarskii General-Maiora Grafa Palena 3-go] (111).
29 March 1801 – Lieutenant General Graf Musin-Pushkin’s Cuirassier Regiment (formerly the Chernigov) was named Lieutenant General Essen 2nd’s Cuirassiers [Kirasirskii General-Leitenanta Essena 2-go] (112).
30 March 1801 – The ten-squadron Dragoon regiments: Lieutenant General Shepelev’s, Major General Portnyagin’s, and Major General Skalon’s, which were formed in 1800 from the five-squadron regiments: Vladimir, Taganrog, Narva, Nizhnii-Novgorod, Irkutsk, and Siberia, are each divided into two five-squadron regiments: Shepelev’s Regiment—into the Vladimir and Taganrog, Portnyagin’s—into the Narva and Nizhnii-Novgorod, and Skalon’s—into the Irkutsk and Siberia (113).
31 March 1801 – All regiments of Army cavalry are ordered to be named as follows:
a) Cuirassiers:
HIS MAJESTY’S Life Cuirassiers —— The same name [Leib EGO
VELICHESTVA].
HER MAJESTY’S — ———— ——
— —— —— [Leib EYA
VELICHESTVA].
Prince Golitsyn 5th’s — Voennago Ordena [Military
Order].
Graf Saltykov 2nd’ — Yekaterinoslavskii.
Graf Golovin’s.— Kazanskii.
Fon-Brinken’s.— Glukhovskii.
Zabolotskii’s.— Kievskii.
Voinov’s.—
Starodubskii.
Essen 2nd’s.— Chernigovskii.
Prince Alexander of Württemberg’s.— Rizhskii [Riga].
Kozen’s.—
Kharkovskii.
Prince Romodanovskii-Ladyzhenskii’s.— Malorossiiskii
[Little Russia].
Tsorn’s.—
Tverskii.
b.) Dragoons:
Prince Eugene of Württemberg’s.—Pskovskii.
Engelgardt 2nd’s.—S.-Peterburgskii.
Mikhelson 1st’s.—Smolenskii.
Voevodskii’s.—Orenburgskii.
Bezobrazov’s.—Moskovskii [Moscow].
Khomyakov’s.— Ingermanlandskii.
Yesipov’s.—
Severskii.
Baron Meller-Zakommelskii 2nd’s.—Kargopolskii.
Miller 2nd’s.—Kinburnskii.
First five squadrons of Shepelev’s.—Vladimirskii.
Second five squadrons of
Shepelev’s.—Taganrogskii.
First five squadrons of
Portnyagin’s.—Narvskii [Narva].
Second five squadrons of
Portnyagin’s.—Nizhegorodskii
[Nizhnii-Novgorod].
First five squadrons of Skalon’s.— Irkutskii.
Second five squadrons of Skalon’s.—Sibirskii [Siberia].
c.) Hussars:
Melissino’s.—Mariupolskii.
Bour’s.—Pavlogradskii.
Kishinskii’s.—Aleksandriiskii
[Aleksandriya].
Graf Palen 2nd’s.—Izyumskii.
Graf Palen 3rd’s.—Sumskii [Sumy].
Borchugov’s.—Akhtyrskii [Akhtyrka].
Saken 3rd’s.—Yelisavetgradskii.
Chaplygin’s.—Olviopolskii.
Along with this, Prince Ratiev’s Polish Horse Regiment and Glovenskii’s Lithuanian-Tatar Regiment became part of the Army cavalry, the first being ordered to be called simply the Polish Horse Regiment [Polskii Konnyi polk], and the second simply the Lithuanian-Tatar Regiment [Litovskii-Tatarskii polk], without the name of the Regimental Colonel [Shef] (114).
Similarly to the Army infantry, Cavalry regiments were distributed to Inspectorates:
IN THE S.-PETERBURGSKAYA
— HIS MAJESTY’S Life-Cuirassiers.
—LIFLYANDSKAYA [LIVONIA]— Riga and Kazan Cuirassiers.
—LITOVSKAYA [LITHUANIA]— Moscow Dragoons, Aleksandriya Hussars, and
Lithuanian-Tatar Regiment.
—BRESTSKAYA — HER MAJESTY’S Life-Cuirassiers; Kharkov and Chernigov Cuirassiers;
Pavlograd Hussars; Polish Horse.
—UKRAINSKAYA [UKRAINE]— Tver Cuirassiers and Mariupol Hussars.
—DNESTROVSKAYA [DNIESTER]— Glukhov Cuirassiers; Severskii Dragoons; Olviopol and
Yelisavetgrad Hussars.
—KRYMSKAYA [CRIMEA]— Smolensk Dragoons.
—KAVKAZSKAYA [CAUCASUS]— Vladimir, Taganrog, Narva, and Nizhnii-Novgorod
Dragoons.
—SMOLENSKAYA — Pskov, Kargopol, and St.-Petersburg Dragoons.
—KIEVSKAYA — Starodub, Kiev, and Little Russia Cuirassiers; Ingermanland and
Kinburn Dragoons; Sumy, Izyum, and Akhtyrka Hussars.
—MOSKOVSKAYA [MOSCOW]— Yekaterinoslavl and Military Order Cuirassiers.
—ORENBURGSKAYA — Orenburg Dragoons.
—SIBIRSKAYA [SIBERIA]— Siberia and Irkutsk Dragoons (115).
31 July 1801 – Only six regiments were kept as Cuirassiers: Life HIS MAJESTY’S, Life HER MAJESTY’S, Military Order or Order [Voennago Ordena or Ordenskii], Yekaterinoslavl, Glukhov, and Little Russia. The remaining Cuirassiers, which were the Kazan, Kiev, Starodub, Chernigov, Riga, Kharkov, and Tver regiments, were renamed Dragoons (116).
8 April 1803 – The Lithuanian-Tatar Regiment was divided into two regiments: the Tatar Horse [Konnyi Tatarskii] and Lithuanian Horse [Konnyi Litovskii], each of five squadrons (117).
16 May 1803 – New regiments were established: the Kurlyandskii [Courland], Novorossiiskii [New Russia], Borisoglegskii, and Pereyaslavskii [Pereyaslavl] Dragunskie polki [Dragoon Regiments], and the Belorusskii [Belorussia] and Odesskii [Odessa] Gusarskie polki [Hussar Regiments]. The first four—of five squadrons, and the last two of two five-squadron battalions, with assignments to the following Inspectorates:
Courland – in the Lithuania Inspectorate.
New Russia –— Brest –—––—
Borisoglebsk–— Caucasus –—––—
Pereyaslavl –— Kiev –—––—
Belorussia –— Dniester –—––—
Odessa –— Ukraine –—––— (118).
11 September 1803 – The Odessa Hussar Regiment was namedHis Imperial Highness the Tsesarevich Constantine Pavlovich’s Lancer Regiment [Ulanskii Ego Imperatorskago Vysochestva Tsesarevicha Konstantina Pavlovicha polk] (119).
26 September 1803 – This regiment was ordered to keep its previous two-battalion organization, with five squadrons prescribed for each battalion (120).
17 December 1803 – A Replacement half-squadron [Zapasnyi polu-eskadron] was established for each Cuirassier and Dragoon regiment, and for each Hussar and Lancer regiment—a Replacement squadron [Zapasnyi eskadron], except for the Dragoon regiments in the Caucasus, Orenburg, and Siberia inspectorates: the Vladimir, Narva, Taganrog, Nizhnii-Novgorod, Borisoglebsk, Orenburg, Siberia, and Irkutsk regiments, to which this new regulation was not applied (121).
29 August 1805 – New Dragoon regiments were established: the Zhitomirskii and Liflyandskii [Livonia], the first being assigned to the Lithuania Inspectorate and the second—to the Livonia. Each consisted of five operational [stroevye] squadrons, with a replacement half-squadron (122).
4 May 1806 – With the establishment of the 13 divisions, regiments from the Army cavalry were assigned to them as follows:
To the 1st Division: His Highness the Tsesarevich’s
Lancers.
—— 2nd ——— HIS MAJESTY’ Life-Cuirassiers, Kargopol
Dragoons, and Izyum Hussars.
—— 3rd ——— Little Russia Cuirassiers, Courland
Dragoons, and Sumy Hussars.
—— 4th ——— Order Cuirassiers, Pskov Dragoons, and
Polish Horse.
—— 5th ——— Riga and Kazan Dragoons and Yelisavetgrad
Hussars.
—— 6th ——— Yekaterinoslavl Cuirassiers, Kiev Dragoons,
and Aleksandriya Hussars.
—— 7th ——— Moscow and Ingermanland Dragoons and
Pavlograd Hussars.
—— 8th ——— St.-Petersburg and Livonia Dragoons, and
Olviopol Hussars.
—— 9th ——— Glukhov Cuirassiers, New Russia Dragoons,
and Mariupol Hussars.
—— 10th ——— Kharkov and Chernigov Dragoons and Akhtyrka
Hussars.
—— 11th ——— Kinburn and Severskii Dragoons and
Belorussia Hussars.
—— 12th ——— Starodub and Tver Dragoons.
—— 13th ——— HER MAJESTY’S Life-Cuirassiers;
Pereyaslavl, Smolensk, and Zhitomir Dragoons.
Dragoon regiments not assigned to any of these divisions remained, as before, in their Inspectorates: the Vladimir, Taganrog, Narva, Nizhnii-Novgorod, and Borisoglebsk regiments—in the Caucasus Inspectorate; the Orenburg—in the Orenburg Inspectorate; the Siberia and Irkutsk—in the Siberia (123).
13 June 1806 – New regiments were established: the Finlyandskii [Finland] and Mitavskii [Mitau] Dragunskie, and the Grodnenskii [Grodno] Gusarskii, each made up of five squadrons (124).
14 June 1806 – These regiments became part of the 14th Division, established on this date (125).
24 July 1806 – New Dragoon regiments were established: the Nezhinskii, Yamburgskii,Serpukhovskii, Arzamasskii, Tiraspolskii, and Derptskii [Dorpat], each of five squadrons and assigned to newly established divisions (126):
Tiraspol and Dorpat — to the 16th.
Nezhin and Yamburg —— — 17th.
Serpukhov and Arzamas —— — 18th.
27 August 1806 – The Grodno Hussars were brought to a strength of eleven squadrons, of which one was a replacement [zapasnyi] squadron, and to each of the Dragoon regiments established in 1806 was added an additional replacement half-squadron (127).
20 April 1807 – The Lubenskii Gusarskii polk [Lubny Hussar Regiment] was established, consisting of two five-squadron battalions, with a replacement squadron (128).
28 April 1807 – A new Lancer regiment was established, named the Konno-Volynskii [Volhynia Horse], made up of five squadrons (129).
November 1807 – The Polish Horse Regiment was named—the Polish Lancers [Polskii Ulanskii], the Tatar Horse—the Tatar Lancers [Tatarskii Ulanskii], the Lithuanian Horse—the Lithuania Lancers [Litovskii Ulanskii], and the Volhynia Horse—the Volhynia Lancers [Volynskii Ulanskii] (130).
5 February 1808 – The Orenburg Inspectorate, to which the Orenburg Dragoons were assigned, was renamed the 23rd Division, while the Siberia Inspectorate, which included the Siberia and Irkutsk Dragoon regiments, received the designation of 24th Division (131).
18 August 1808 – The Chuguevskii Ulanskii polk [Chuguev Lancer Regiment] joined the Army cavalry, being renamed from the Chuguevskii Kazachii polk [Chuguev Cossack Regiment] and consisting of ten squadrons (132).
18 October 1808 – The Polish, Tatar, Lithuania, and Volhynia Lancer regiments were ordered to consist of ten active [deistvuyushchie] squadrons and one replacement [zapasnyi] squadron (133).
12 December 1809 – His Highness Constantine Pavlovich’s Lancer Regiment was named the L.-Gds. Lancers, and consequently was now in the Guards (134).
28 October 1810 – Divisions and brigades were formed from Army cavalry regiments, as well as from the Guards:
1st
CUIRASSIER DIVISION [1-ya
Kirasirskaya diviziya]:
1st Brigade: Chevalier Guards
and L.-Gds. Horse
2nd —— HIS MAJESTY’S
Life-Cuirassiers and HER MAJESTY’S Life-Cuirassiers
(These formed a Separate division, not part of
any
corps.)
2nd
CUIRASSIER DIVISION [2-ya
Kirasirskaya diviziya]:
1st —— Yekaterinoslavl
and Military Order
2nd —— Glukhov and Little Russia
(This division was as
signed to the
4th Corps.)
1st CAVALRY DIVISION
[1-ya Kavaleriiskaya
diviziya]:
1st Brigade: L.-Gds. Dragoons
(Designated to be independent, with the Guards infantry.)
——
Lancers
(Assigned
to the 1st Infantry Division.)
2nd ——— —— Hussars (Ditto.)
—— Cossack(Ditto.)
3rd ——— Kazan Dragoons
(Assigned
to the 1st Corps.)
Riga
———
(Ditto.)
Yelisavetgrad
Hussars (Assigned to the 4th Infantry Division of the 1st
Corps.)
Polish
Lancers
(Assigned to the 5th Infantry Division of the 1st Corps.)
4th ——— Pskov Dragoons
(Assigned
to the 1st Corps.)
Nezhin
——— (Ditto.)
Yamburg ———
(Ditto.)
Grodno Hussars
(Assigned to the 14th Infantry Division.)
5th ——— Finland Dragoons
(Assigned
to the 2nd
Corps.)
Mitau ———
(Ditto.)
2nd CAVALRY DIVISION
[2-ya Kavaleriiskaya
diviziya]:
6th Brigade: Kargopol Dragoons (Assigned
to the 3rdCorps.)
Courland
———
(Ditto.)
Izyum
Hussars (Assigned
to the 2nd Infantry Division of the 2nd Corps.)
Sumy
———
(Assigned to the 3rd Infantry Division of the 2nd Corps.)
7th —— Moscow Dragoons (Assigned
to the 2nd Corps.)
Ingermanland
——— (Ditto.)
Mariupol
Hussars
(Assigned to the 7th Infantry Division of the 2nd Corps.)
8th —— Siberia Dragoons (Assigned to
the 2ndCorps.)
Irkutsk ——— (Ditto.)
Tatar
Lancers (Assigned
to the 7th Infantry Division of the 2nd Corps.)
Not included in the Cavalry divisions:
New Russia, Kharkov, and Kiev Dragoons (Assigned to the
4th Corps.)
Akhtyrka and Pavlograd Hussars
(Ditto.)
Lithuania Lancers
(Ditto.)
Aleksandriya Hussars, 5 squadrons(Ditto.)
Serpukhov Dragoons, 1½ ——— (Ditto.)
Arzamas ——— 1½
———
(Ditto.)
Of the remaining Army Cavalry regiments, some were across the Russian border in the Army of Moldavia and others were stationed in Georgia, and so had no definite assignment to any corps (135).
8 November 1810 – The Replacement [Zapasnye] squadrons and half-squadrons with the Cavalry regiments were disbanded, and in their place it was laid down that in case of war when the troops marched off on campaign, there would remain in quarters for Cuirassier and Dragoon regiments—one of the three center squadrons [srednie eskadrony] of the regiment, and for Hussar and Lancer regiments—one of the three center squadrons of each battalion, under the title of the Replacement Squadrons. These would provide replacement personnel as well as horses for the other, i.e. active, squadrons. A Replacement Brigade [Zapasnaya brigada] was supposed to be formed in Cuirassier divisions by the uniting of a division’s replacement squadrons, and in other divisions by the uniting of each brigade’s replacement squadrons (136).
12 October 1811 – New Cuirassier regiments were established: the Astrakhanskii and Novgorodskii, with the first being assigned to the 1st Cuirassier Division and the second—to the 2nd. The distribution of Army Cavalry regiments was then as follows:
1st Cuirassier Division, 1st Brigade: HIS MAJESTY’S Life-Cuirassiers, HER MAJESTY’S Life-Cuirassiers, and Astrakhan Cuirassiers.
2nd ——— ——— 2nd ——
Yekaterinoslavl and Order Cuirassiers.
3rd
—— Glukhov, Little Russia, and Novgorod Cuirassiers.
1st Cavalry Division, 3rd —— Riga and
Yamburg Dragoons.
4th
—— Kazan and Nezhin Dragoons.
5th
—— Grodno Hussars and Polish Lancers.
2nd ——— ——— 6th —— Pskov
and Moscow Dragoons.
7th
—— Kargopol and Ingermanland Dragoons.
8th
—— Yelisavetgrad and Izyum Hussars.
3rd ——— ——— 9th ——
Courland and Orenburg Dragoons.
10th
—— Siberia and Irkutsk Dragoons.
11th —— Sumy and Mariupol Hussars
4th ——— ——— 12th ——
Kharkov and Chernigov Dragoons.
13th
—— Kiev and New Russia Dragoons.
14th
—— Pavlograd and Akhtyrka Hussars, and Lithuania Lancers.
5th ——— ——— 15th —— Starodub and Tver Dragoons.
16th
—— Zhitomir and Arzamas Dragoons.
17th
—— Aleksandriya Hussars and Tatar Lancers.
6th ——— ——— 18th ——
St.-Petersburg and Livonia Dragoons.
19th
—— Severskii and Kinburn Dragoons.
20th
—— Belorussia Hussars and Volhynia Lancers.
7th ——— ——— 21st ——
Smolensk and Pereyaslavl Dragoons.
22nd —— Tiraspol and Dorpat Dragoons.
23rd
—— Olviopol Hussars and Chuguev Lancers.
Not included in divisions:
24th Brigade: Vladimir and Taganrog Dragoons.
25th —— Nizhnii-Novgorod, Narva, and
Borisoglebsk Dragoons.
26th —— Serpukhov Dragoons and Lubny
Hussars.
27th —— Finland and Mitau
Dragoons.
The 1st Cuirassier Division also had a Guards Brigade made up of the Chevalier Guards and Horse Guards regiments, and the 1st and 2nd brigades of the Guards Cavalry Division were made up of the remaining Guards cavalry regiments (137).
18 November 1811 – In the Podgoshcha, Staraya Russa, Kholm, Toropets, Yelna, Roslavl, Konotop, Romny, and Akhtyrka Recruit Depots, it was ordered to have recruits for four squadrons, and in the Novgorod-Severskii Depot—for six, it being prescribed that there be one squadron for each Dragoon regiment and two for each Hussar and Lancer regiment. In the first, i.e. the Dragoon regiments, they formed sixth Reserve Squadrons [Rezervnye eskadrony], and in the others—eleventh and twelfth Reserve Squadrons, so that there would be one reserve squadron for every five operational squadrons (138).
22 November 1811 – It was directed that there be four such reserve squadrons at each of the Recruit Depots: Chigrin, Novomirgorod, Yelisavetgrad, and Olviopol. Thus, all the regiments of the seven Cavalry divisions mentioned above had reserve squadrons except the Astrakhan and Novgorod Cuirassiers and Chuguev Lancers, which were just forming and were manned by personnel from the settlements assigned to them (139).
14 March 1812 – Eight new Cavalry divisions were ordered to be formed from replacement and reserve squadrons:
9th, from the four replacement squadrons of:
Chevalier Guards, L.-Gds. Horse, HIS MAJESTY’S Life-Cuirassiers, HER
MAJESTY’S Life-Cuirassiers.
— — three
——————— — L.-Gds. Dragoons, Hussars, and Lancers.
— — eight ——————— —
1st Cav. Div. — Riga,
Yamburg, Kazan, and Nezhin Dragoons; Grodno Hussars; and Polish Lancers.
— — eight ———————
—2nd Cav. Div. — Pskov,
Moscow, Kargopol, and Ingermanland Dragoons, and Yelisavetgrad and Izyum
Hussars.
10th, — — eight ——————— —
3rd Cav. Div. — Courland,
Orenburg, Siberia, and Irkutsk Dragoons, and Sumy and Mariupol Hussars.
— — six ———————
—4th Cav. Div. — Kharkov, Chernigov, Kiev, and New Russia Dragoons, and Pavlograd
Hussars.
11th, — — four ——————— —
5th Cav. Div. — Akhtyrka
Hussars and Lithuania Lancers.
— — eight
——————— —6th Cav. Div.
— Starodub, Tver, Zhitomir, and Arzamas Dragoons; Aleksandriya
Hussars; and Tatar Lancers.
12th, — — eight ——————— —
7th Cav. Div. — St.-Petersburg, Livonia, Severskii, and Kinburn Dragoons; Belorussia
Hussars; and Volhynia Lancers.
— — eight ——————— —
8th Cav. Div. — Smolensk,
Pereyaslavl, Tiraspol, and Dorpat Dragoons; Olviopol Hussars; and Chuguev
Lancers.
13th, — — four reserve squadrons of: Podgoshcha
Depot.
four —————— —
Staraya Russa ——
four —————— — Kholm
——
four —————— —
Toropets ——
four —————— — Yelna
——
four —————— —
Roslavl ——
14th, — — six —————— —
Novgorod Severskii Depot.
four —————— —
Konotop Depot.
15th, from the four reserve squadrons of: Romny
Depot.
four —————— —
Akhtyrka ——
16th, — — four —————— — Chigrin
——
four —————— —
Novomirgorod ——
four —————— —
Yelisavetgrad ——
four —————— —
Olviopol —— (140).
15 March 1812 – All these eight divisions were designated as part of the Reserve Armies:
9th and 13th Divisions — to the 1st
Reserve Army.
10th, 11th, and 14th ——— to the 2nd Reserve
Army.
12th, 15th, and 16th ——— to the 3rd
Reserve Observation Army.
Because of the war with France which was to begin soon, the formation of these three Armies did not take place, and the reserve squadrons, in a manner similar to the above-mentioned reserve battalions of the infantry, were step by step used to fill out Cavalry regiments (141).
9 May 1812 – The Vladimir, Taganrog, Nizhnii-Novgorod, and Serpukhov Dragoons, and the Lubny and Pavlograd Hussars, were ordered to form the 8th Cavalry Division, and then the cavalry had the following distribution:
a.) 1st Western Army [1-ya Zapadnaya Armiya]:
In the 1st Infantry Corps: 1st Cavalry Division. Riga and Yamburg
Dragoons, and Grodno Hussar Regiment.
— — 2nd ————— 2nd Cavalry Division. Yelisavetgrad
Hussars.
— — 4th ————— —
————— ———— Izyum Hussars.
— — 5th ————— 1st Cuirassier Division. HIS MAJESTY’S
Life-Cuirassiers, HER MAJESTY’S Life-Cuirassiers, and Astrakhan
Cuirassiers.
— — 6th ————— 3rd Cavalry Division. Sumy Hussars.
— — 1st Res. Cav. Corps: 1st Cavalry Division. Kazan and Nezhin
Dragoons.
— — 2nd — ———
2nd Cavalry Division. Pskov,
Moscow, Kargopol, and Ingermanland Dragoons.
— — 3rd — ———
3rd Cavalry Division. Orenburg, Siberia, and Irkutsk Dragoons, and Mariupol Hussars.
b.) 2nd Western Army [2-ya Zapadnaya Armiya]:
In the 7th Infantry Corps: 4th Cavalry Division. Akhtyrka
Hussars.
— — 8th ————— 2nd Cuirassier Division. Yekaterinoslavl,
Order, Glukhov, Little Russia, and Novgorod Cuirassiers.
— — 4th Res. Cav. Corps: 4th Cavalry Division. Kharkov, Chernigov,
Kiev, and New Russia Dragoons, and Lithuania Lancers.
c.) 3rd Reserve Observation Army [3-ya Rezervnaya Observatsionnaya Armiya]:
In the Infantry Corps of Lt.-Gen. Graf
Kamenskii: 8th Cavalry Division. Pavlograd Hussars.
— ——————— —— Morkov: 5th Cavalry Division.
Aleksandriya Hussars.
— ——————— —— Saken: 8th Cavalry Division.
Lubny Lancers.
— — Cavalry Corps of Graf Lambert:
5th Cavalry Division. Starodub, Tver, Zhitomir, and Arzamas Dragoons, and Taganrog
Lancers.
The regiments of the 6th and 7th Cavalry Divisions: St.-Petersburg, Livonia, Severskii, Kinburn, Smolensk, Pereyaslavl, Tiraspol, and Dorpat Dragoons; Belorussia and Olviopol Hussars; and Volhynia and Chuguev Lancers, were in the Army of the Danube [Dunaiskaya Armiya]; of the 8th Cavalry Division: Vladimir, Taganrog, and Serpukhov Dragoons—in the Crimea; of the 8th Cavalry Division: Nizhnii-Novgorod Dragoons, and of the 25th Brigade: Narva and Borisoglebsk Dragoons—in Georgia and on the Caucasian Line; the 26th Brigade, made up of the Finland and Lithuania [sic, should be Mitau - M.C.] Dragoon Regiments, — in Finland. Subsequently, under wartime conditions these assignments changed many times (142).
17 December 1812 – The following Dragoon regiments were renamed:
The Pskov and Starodub—became Cuirassiers.
The Irkutsk Dragoons, joined to the Moscow Hussar Regiment which had been formed at the personal expense of Colonel Graf Saltykov*—became Hussars; the Yamburg, Orenburg, Siberia, Zhitomir, Vladimir, Taganrog, and Serpukhov Dragoons—became Lancers; the Nezhin, Chernigov, Arzamas, Livonia, Severskii, Pereyaslavl, Tiraspol, and Dorpat Dragoons—became Horse-Jägers [Konno-Yegerskii] (143).
* This regiment is appropriately covered below, in the chapter: Temporary forces, formed under special wartime circumstances.
27 December 1812 – All Army cavalry regiments: Cuirassiers, Dragoons, Hussars, Lancers, and Horse-Jägers, were ordered to consist of six active squadrons and one replacement [zapasnyi] squadron, for the reinforcement of which were used the reserve squadrons that still remained and whose existence was shortly afterwards ended (144). As a result of this reorganization and the renaming of the forces mentioned above, the cavalry acquired the following distribution:
1st Cuirassier Division, 1st Brigade: Chevalier
Guards and Life-Guards Horse Regiments.
2nd —— HIS MAJESTY’S Life-Cuirassiers and HER MAJESTY’S
Life-Cuirassiers.
2nd —————— 1st ——
Yekaterinoslavl and Pskov Cuirassiers.
2nd ——
Glukhov and Astrakhan Cuirassiers.
3rd —————— 1st ——
Military Order and Little Russia Cuirassiers.
2nd ——
Novgorod and Starodub Cuirassiers.
1st Dragoon ——— 1st —— Riga and
Kargopol Dragoons.
2nd
—— Finland and Mitau Dragoons.
2nd —————— 1st ——
Courland and Moscow Dragoons.
2nd —— New Russia and Kazan Dragoons.
3rd —————— 1st ——
Kharkov and Ingermanland Dragoons.
2nd —— Tver and Kiev Dragoons.
4th —————— 1st ——
St.-Petersburg and Kinburn Dragoons.
2nd
—— Smolensk and Narva Dragoons.
1st Horse-Jäger —— 1st —— Nezhin and
Chernigov Horse-Jägers.
2nd ——
Arzamas and Severskii Horse-Jägers.
2nd —————— 1st —— Livonia
and Pereyaslavl Horse-Jägers.
2nd
—— Tiraspol and Dorpat Horse-Jägers.
1st Hussar ——— 1st —— Grodno
and Yelisavetgrad Hussars.
2nd
—— Izyum and Sumy Hussars.
2nd —————— 1st ——
Mariupol and Akhtyrka Hussars.
2nd
——Aleksandriya and Irkutsk Hussars.
3rd —————— 1st ——
Pavlograd and Belorussia Hussars.
2nd
—— Olviopol and Lubny Hussars.
1st Lancer ——— 1st ——
Lithuania and Yamburg Lancers.
2nd
—— Orenburg and Siberia Lancers.
2nd —————— 1st —— Polish
and Zhitomir Lancers.
2nd
—— Tatar and Vladimir Lancers.
3rd —————— 1st ——
Volhynia and Chuguev Lancers.
2nd
——Taganrog and Serpukhov Lancers.
The Nizhnii-Novgorod and Borisoglebsk Dragoon Regiments, stationed as part of the Georgia Corps, were not part of any division (145).
13 April 1813 – For its distinction in the 1812 campaign, HIS MAJESTY’S Life-Cuirassiers were named the Life-Guards Cuirassiers [Leib-Gvardii Kirasirskii] (146).
22 August 1814 – With the confirmation of a new organization of the army into corps, divisions, and brigades, Cavalry regiments were distributed among them as follows:
1st Infantry Corps:
1st Hussar Division, 1st Brigade: Sumy and Grodno
Hussars.
2nd ——
Olviopol and Lubny Hussars.
2nd Infantry Corps:
1st Dragoon Division, 1st Brigade: Kargopol and Moscow
Dragoons.
2nd ——
New Russia and Mitau Dragoons.
3rd Infantry Corps:
3rd Dragoon Division, 1st Brigade: Courland and Smolensk
Dragoons.
2nd ——
Tver and Kinburn Dragoons.
4th Infantry Corps:
3rd Hussar Division, 1st Brigade: Izyum and Yelisavetgrad
Hussars.
2nd ——
Pavlograd and Irkutsk Hussars.
5th Infantry Corps:
2nd Dragoon Division, 1st Brigade: St.-Petersburg and Riga
Dragoons.
2nd
—— Finland and Kazan Dragoons.
6th Infantry Corps:
2nd Hussar Division, 1st Brigade: Akhtyrka and Belorussia
Hussars.
2nd ——
Aleksandriya and Mariupol Hussars.
8th Infantry Corps:
4th Dragoon Division, 1st Brigade: Kharkov and Ingermanland
Dragoons.
2nd ——
Kiev and Narva Dragoons.
1st Reserve Cavalry Corps [1-i
Rezervnyi Kavaleriiskii Korpus]:
1st Cuirassier Division, 1st Brigade: Chevalier Guards and
Life-Guards Horse.
2nd —— HIS MAJESTY’S Life-Cuirassiers and HER MAJESTY’S
Life-Cuirassiers.
1st Lancer Division, 1st —— Lithuania and Yamburg
Lancers.
2nd ——
Orenburg and Siberia Lancers.
2nd Reserve Cavalry Corps:
2nd Cuirassier Division, 1st Brigade: Yekaterinoslavl and
Glukhov Cuirassiers.
2nd
—— Astrakhan and Pskov Cuirassiers.
2nd Lancer Division, 1st —— Tatar and Polish
Lancers.
2nd ——
Volhynia and Vladimir Lancers.
3rd Reserve Cavalry Corps:
3rd Cuirassier Division, 1st Brigade: Military Order and
Little Russia Cuirassiers.
2nd —— Starodub and Novgorod Cuirassiers.
3rd Lancer Division, 1st —— Chernigov [sic, should
be Chuguev – M.C.] and Zhitomir Lancers.
2nd ——
Serpukhov and Taganrog Lancers.
4th Reserve Cavalry Corps:
1st Horse-Jäger Division, 1st Brigade: Chernigov and
Severskii Horse-Jägers.
2nd —— Arzamas and Nezhin Horse-Jägers.
2nd Horse-Jäger Division, 1st —— Livonia and
Dorpat Horse-Jägers.
2nd —— Pereyaslavl and Tiraspol Horse-Jägers.
The Nizhnii-Novgorod Dragoon Regiment, stationed with the Georgia Corps, and the Borisoglebsk Dragoon Regiment, transferred from there to Russia, were not assigned to divisions (147).
27 August 1815 – The Borisoglebsk Dragoon Regiment was renamed Gendarmes [Zhandarmskii] (148).
30 August 1815 – The Zhitomir Dragoon Regiment was named the Borisoglebsk Dragoons (149).
23 September 1815 – The 2nd Hussar Division was transferred from the 6th Infantry Corps to the 3rd, and from this corps the 3rd Dragoon Division was assigned to the forces remaining in France (150).
28 October 1815 – With the division of the forces into the 1st and 2nd Armies, they included from the Cavalry regiments:
a.) In the 1st Army:
1st Infantry Corps:
1st Hussar Division, 1st Brigade: Sumy and Olviopol
Hussars.
2nd ——
Grodno and Lubny Hussars
2nd Infantry Corps:
1st Dragoon Division, 1st Brigade: Moscow and Kargopol
Dragoons.
2nd ——
New Russia and Mitau Dragoons.
3rd Infantry Corps:
2nd Hussar Division, 1st Brigade: Akhtyrka and Aleksandriya
Hussars.
2nd —— Mariupol and Belorussia Hussars.
4th Infantry Corps:
3rd Hussar Division, 1st Brigade: Izyum and Pavlograd
Hussars.
2nd ——
Yelisavetgrad and Irkutsk Hussars.
5th Infantry Corps:
2nd Dragoon Division, 1st Brigade: Kazan and St.-Petersburg
Dragoons.
2nd —— Riga and Finland Dragoons.
1st Reserve Cavalry Corps:
1st Cuirassier Division, 1st Brigade: Chevalier Guards and
L.-Gds. Horse.
2nd
—— L.-Gds. Cuirassiers and HER MAJESTY’S Life-Cuirassiers.
1st Lancer Division, 1st —— Siberia and Orenburg
Lancers.
2nd ——
Lithuania and Yamburg Lancers.
2nd Reserve Cavalry Corps:
2nd Cuirassier Division, 1st Brigade: Yekaterinoslavl and
Glukhov Cuirassiers.
2nd —— Astrakhan and Pskov Cuirassiers.
2nd Lancer Division, 1st —— Vladimir and Polish
Lancers.
2nd —— Tatar
and Volhynia Lancers.
3rd Reserve Cavalry Corps:
3rd Cuirassier Division, 1st Brigade: Military Order and
Starodub Cuirassiers.
2nd —— Little Russia and Novgorod Cuirassiers.
3rd Lancer Division, 1st —— Taganrog and Chuguev
Lancers.
2nd ——
Borisoglebsk and Serpukhov Lancers.
4th Reserve Cavalry Corps:
1st Horse-Jäger Division, 1st Brigade: Severskii and
Chernigov Horse-Jägers.
2nd
—— Nezhin and Arzamas Horse-Jägers.
2nd Horse-Jäger Division, 1st —— Pereyaslavl and
Livonia Horse-Jägers.
2nd —— Dorpat and Tiraspol Horse-Jägers.
b.) In the 2nd Army:
7th Infantry Corps:
4th Dragoon Division, 1st Brigade: Ingermanland and Narva
Dragoons.
2nd
—— Kharkov and Kiev Dragoons.
The Smolensk and Tver Dragoon Regiments of the 1st Brigade of the 3rd Dragoon Division, and the Kinburn and Courland Dragoons of the 2nd Brigade, were not part of the 1st or 2nd Army, but belonged to the corps of troops remaining in France.
The Nizhnii-Novgorod Dragoons were stationed in Georgia, and the Gendarme Regiment was divided among the headquarters and corps of both Armies (151).
5 March 1816 – The Belorussia Hussar Regiment was named the Prince of Orange’s Hussars [Gusarskii Printsa Oranskago] (152).
26 October 1816 – The Ukrainian Lancer Division [Ukrainskaya Ulanskaya diviziya] joined the Army cavalry, consisting of the 1st, 2nd, 3rd, and 4th Ukrainian Lancer Regiments [1, 2, 3, i 4-i Ukrainskie Ulanskie polki], renamed from the 1st, 2nd, 3rd, and 4th Ukrainian Cossacks and brought to a strength of six active squadrons and one replacement squadron. This Division was part of the 2nd Army, assigned to the 6th Infantry Corps in place of the 3rd Dragoon Division which had been withdrawn from it on 23 September, 1815 (153). Afterwards, up to 1 February, 1817, there were the following changes in the organization of Cavalry divisions and brigades:
1st Dragoon Division, 2nd Brigade – made up of the
Kinburn and New Russia regiments in place of the New Russia and Mitau
regiments.
2nd Dragoon ———— in place of the Kazan,
St.-Petersburg, Riga, and Finland regiments, made up of the Kazan, Riga, Tver,
and Finland.
3rd Dragoon ———— in place of the
Smolensk, Tver, Kinburn, and Courland regiments, made up of the St.-Petersburg,
Kharkov, Smolensk, and Courland.
4th Dragoon Division, 2nd Brigade – in place of
the Kharkov and Kiev regiments, made up of the Kiev and Mitau.
1st Horse-Jäger ——— 2nd Brigade – in
place of the Nezhin and Arzamas Dragoons [sic – M.C.] regiments, made up of
the Nezhin and Dorpat.
2nd —— ————— 2nd Brigade – in
place of the Dorpat and Tiraspol regiments, made up of the Arzamas and Tiraspol
(154).
1 February 1817 – Cavalry divisions were assigned to the following corps:
a.) In the 1st Army:
1st Hussar Division to the 1st Infantry
Corps.
3rd ——————— — 2nd ———
——
2nd ——————— — 3rd
——— ——
4th Dragoon ———— — 4th ———
——
1st Cuirassier ———— —1st Reserve
Cavalry Corps.
1st Lancer ———— — Ditto.
2nd Cuirassier ———— —2nd Reserve
Cavalry Corps.
2nd Lancer ———— —Ditto.
3rd Cuirassier———— —3rd Reserve
CavalryCorps.
3rd Lancer ———— —Ditto.
1st Dragoon ———— — 4th Reserve
Cavalry Corps.
1st Horse-Jäger ———— Ditto.
2nd Dragoon ———— —5th Reserve
Cavalry Corps.
2nd Horse-Jäger ————Ditto.
b.) In the 2nd Army:
Ukrainian Lancer Division in the 6th Infantry
Corps.
3rd Dragoon ———— — — 7th
——— —— (155).
6 April 1817 – The three regiments of the 3rd Lancer Division: the Taganrog, Borisoglebsk, and Serpukhov, were designated for Military Settlement in the Slobodsko-Ukraina Province (156).
15 August 1817 – The villages assigned for the installation of these three regiments were named Military Settlement Districts of the Taganrog, Borisoglebsk, and Serpukhov Lancer Regiments [Okruga Voennago Poseleniya Taganrogskago, Borisoglebskago i Serpukhovskago Ulanskikh polkov], and the regiments themselves, reinforced by the native inhabitants of their districts, were reformed from the seven-squadron organization prescribed in 1812 to six active [deistvuyushchii] squadrons, three settled [poselennyi], and three reserve [rezervnyi] (157).
8 October 1817 – From the 3rd and 4th Ukrainian Lancer Regiments and the Bug Cossack Host which was joined to them, there were formed the 1st, 2nd, 3rd and 4th Bug Lancer Regiments [1, 2, 3 i 4-i Bugskie Ulanskie polki]—each of six active squadrons, three settled, and three reserve—which were designated for Military Settlement in Kherson Province (158).
19 December 1817 – The remaining regiment of the 3rd Lancer Division, the Chuguev, was settled on the same basis as the preceding three regiments and, like them, was brought to a twelve-squadron establishment, while the villages assigned to it were named the Military Settlement District of the Chuguev Lancer Regiment [Okrug Voennago Poseleniya Chuguevskago Ulanskago polka] (159).
24 December 1817 – The villages assigned for the settlement of the Bug Lancer Division were named Military Settlement Districts of the 1st, 2nd, 3rd, and 4th Bug Lancer Regiments (160).
31 December 1817 – From the 1st and 2nd Ukrainian Lancer Regiments were formed the 1st, 2nd, 3rd, and 4th Ukrainian Lancer Regiments [Ukrainskie Ulanskie polki], each made up of six active squadrons, three settled, and three reserve, and which were designated for Military Settlement in Kherson Province. As before, they composed the Ukrainian Lancer Division, while the villages assigned for their settlement were named Military Settlement Districts of the 1st, 2nd, 3rd, and 4th Ukrainian Lancer Regiments (161).
14 February 1818 – The 2nd Hussar Division was renamed the 3rd, and the 3rd—the 2nd (162).
18 September 1818 – With the 2nd Lancer Division being assigned to the Separate Lithuania Corps, it was named the Lithuania Lancer Division, while the former 3rd Lancer Division was named the 2nd Lancer Division (163).
11 May 1819 – The Livonia Horse-Jäger Regiment was named His Majesty the King of Württemberg’s Horse-Jägers (164).
2 September 1820 – The regiments of the 3rd Cuirassier Division: the Military Order, Little Russia, and Novgorod, were designated for Military Settlement in Kherson Province, and the Starodub—in Kherson and Yelisavetgrad provinces, to which places were detached their replacement squadrons for initial settlement, as well as four additional combined squadrons made up of men from the active squadrons (165).
2 November 1821 – The regiments of the 2nd Cuirassier Division: the Yekaterinoslavl, Glukhov, Pskov, and Astrakhan, were designated for Military Settlement in Slobodsko-Ukraine Province, to which place for initial settlement were detached from each of them a replacement squadron and a combined squadron (166).
12 December 1821 – The villages designated for the settlement of the 3rd Cuirassier Division’s regiments were named Military Settlement Districts: of the Military Order, Starodub, Little Russia, and Novgorod Cuirassier Regiments (167).
1 January 1822 – In the Military Settlement Districts of these regiments, from the personnel of the combined and replacement squadrons located there and from the native inhabitants, it was ordered that three settled and three reserve squadrons be formed for each regiment (168).
17 February 1824 – The Grodno Hussar Regiment was named the Klyastitsy Hussars [Klyastitskii Gusarskii] (169).
18 February 1824 – The villages designated for the settlement of the 2nd Cuirassier Division’s regiments were named Military Settlement Districts of the Yekaterinoslavl, Glukhov, Pskov, and Astrakhan Cuirassier Regiments (170).
1 March 1825 – In the Military Settlement Districts of these regiments, from the personnel of the combined and replacement squadrons located there and from the native inhabitants, it was ordered that three settled and three reserve squadrons be formed for each regiment (171).
After all the changes listed here, the distribution of the cavalry at the end of 1825 was as follows:
a.) 1st Army:
1st Infantry Corps:
1st Hussar Division, 1st Brigade: Sumy and Olviopol
Hussars.
2nd —— Klyastitsy and Lubny Hussars
2nd Infantry Corps:
2nd Hussar Division, 1st Brigade: Izyum and Pavlograd
Hussars.
2nd —— Yelisavetgrad and Irkutsk Hussars.
3rd Infantry Corps:
3rd Hussar Division, 1st Brigade: Akhtyrka and
Aleksandriya Hussars.
2nd —— Mariupol and the Prince of Orange’s Hussars.
2nd Reserve Cavalry Corps:
2nd Cuirassier Division, 1st Brigade: Yekaterinoslavl
and Glukhov Cuirassiers.
2nd —— Astrakhan and Pskov Cuirassiers.
4th Dragoon Division, 1st —— Ingermanland and
Narva Dragoons.
2nd —— Kiev and Mitau Dragoons.
3rd Reserve Cavalry Corps:
3rd Cuirassier Division, 1st Brigade: Military Order and
Starodub Cuirassiers.
2nd —— Little Russia and Novgorod Cuirassiers.
3rd Lancer Division, 1st —— 1st and 2nd Ukrainian
Lancers.
2nd —— 3rd
and 4th ———— ———
4th Reserve Cavalry Corps:
1st Dragoon Division, 1st Brigade: Moscow and
Kargopol Dragoons.
2nd —— Kinburn and New Russia Dragoons.
1st Horse-Jäger Division, 1st —— Severskii and
Chernigov Horse-Jägers.
2nd
—— Nezhin and Arzamas Horse-Jägers.
5th Reserve Cavalry Corps:
2nd Dragoon Division, 1st Brigade: Kazan and Riga
Dragoons.
2nd
—— Tver and Finland Dragoons.
2nd Horse-Jäger Division, 1st —— Pereyaslavl
and His Majesty the King of Württemberg’s Horse-Jägers.
2nd —— Arzamas and Tiraspol Horse-Jägers.
b.) 2nd Army:
7th Infantry Corps:
3rd Dragoon Division, 1st Brigade: St.-Petersburg and
Kharkov Dragoons.
2nd ——
Smolensk and Courland Dragoons.
c.) Separate Georgia Corps:
Nizhnii-Novgorod Dragoon Regiment.
d.) Separate Lithuania Corps:
Lithuania Lancer Division, 1st Brigade: Polish and
Tatar Lancers.
2nd —— Lithuania and Volhynia Lancers.
e.) Separate Corps of Military Settlements:
2nd Lancer Division, 1st Brigade: Taganrog and
Chuguev Lancers.
2nd —— Borisoglebsk and Serpukhov Lancers.
Bug Lancer Division, 1st —— 1st and 2nd Bug
Lancers.
2nd ——
3rd and 4th —– ———
Regimental cadres:
2nd Cuirassier Division: Yekaterinoslavl, Glukhov,
Astrakhan, and Pskov Cuirassiers.
3rd ———— ——— Military
Order, Starodub, Little Russia, and Novgorod Cuirassiers.
3rd Lancer Division: 1st Brigade: 1st and 2nd
Ukrainian Lancers.
2nd —— 3rd and 4th ———— ———
Of the forces enumerated here, the Bug Lancer Division was considered on detached duty [komandirovka] from the 6th Infantry Corps, and the 2nd Lancer Division on detached duty from the 3rd Reserve Cavalry Corps.
The regiments: of the 1st Cuirassier Division– HER MAJESTY’S Life-Cuirassiers, and of the 1st Lancer Division: the Vladimir, Siberia, Orenburg, and Yamburg, as related below, were located with the Guards Corps as part of the 1st Reserve Cavalry Corps, while the Gendarme Regiment was divided among the headquarters and corps of the 1st and 2nd Armies (172).
27 August 1801 – From the seven Foot and one Horse regiment which made up the Field Artillery [Polevaya Artilleriya] were formed Artillery Battalions: the 1st, 2nd, 3rd, 4th, 5th, 6th, 7th, 8th, 9th, 10th, 11th, 12th, and 13th, and a Horse-Artillery Battalion (173).
19 March 1803 – These battalions, increased by an additional five new ones, were each brought to an establishment of two Battery [Batareinaya, meaning Heavy or Positional] companies and two Light [Legkaya] companies, and from all these, combined by twos, were formed Artillery Regiments: 1st, 2nd, 3rd, 4th, 5th, 6th, 7th, 8th, and 9th. The Horse Artillery was increased with one more battalion, the 2nd Horse-Artillery Battalion [2-i Konno-Artilleriiskii batalion], and the previous one was named the 1st (174).
4 June 1804 – From the Pontoon Depots there was formed an Artillery Pontoon Regiment [Artilleriiskii Pontonnyi polk], made up of two four-company battalions (175).
31 August 1805 – Two more Artillery regiments were formed: the 10th and 11th, on the same basis as the previous ones (176).
23 August 1806 – The Artillery regiments were disbanded, including the Pontoon Regiment and Horse battalions, and in their place were established brigades [brigady] (corresponding to the number and designations of Artillery divisions and Inspectorates), with the following numbers of companies:
1st Brigade,— included 4 Foot and 1 Horse company
of Guards Artillery,—2 Battery, 3 Light, and 1 Pontoon company.
2nd Brigade: companies – 2 Battery, 2 Light, and 1
Horse.
3rd ——————— – 2
Battery, 3 Light, 1 Pontoon, and 1 Horse.
4th ——————— – 2
Battery, 3 Light, 1 Pontoon, and 1 Horse.
5th ——————— – 1
Battery, 2 Light, and 1 Horse.
6th ——————— – 2
Battery, 3 Light, and 1 Horse.
7th ——————— – 2
Battery, 3 Light, 1 Pontoon, and 1 Horse.
8th ——————— – 2
Battery, 2 Light, and 1 Horse.
9th ——————— – 2
Battery, 3 Light, and 1 Horse.
10th ——————— – 1 Battery,
3 Light, and 1 Horse.
11th ——————— – 2 Battery,
3 Light, 1 Pontoon, and 1 Horse.
12th ——————— – 3 Battery,
1 Light, 1 Pontoon, and 1 Horse.
13th ——————— – 1 Battery
and 4 Light.
14th ——————— – 1 Battery,
2 Light, and 1 Pontoon.
15th ——————— – 3 Battery
and 1 Horse.
Georgia Brigade: companies – 2 Battery and 3
Light.
Caucasus ——————— – 2 Battery,
2 Light, and 1 Pontoon.
Siberia ——————— – 2
Battery and 2 Light (177).
11 September 1806 – Five more brigades were established:
16th Brigade: companies – 1 Battery, 2 Light, and
1 Horse.
17th ——— ———— – 1 Battery, 2
Light, 1 Pontoon, and 1 Horse.
18th ——— ———— – 1 Battery,
2 Light, and 1 Horse.
St.-Petersburg Reserve Brigade: 6 Battery
companies.
Kiev ————
—— 6 Battery companies (178).
11 February 1807 – The Moscow Reserve Brigade [Moskovskaya Rezervnaya brigada] was established, made up of 3 Battery companies and 2 Pontoon companies (179).
16 February 1807 – The 19th and 20th Brigades were formed from the companies of the Georgia and Caucasus Brigades (180).
1 June 1807 – All brigades were brought to the same number of companies: 2 Battery, 2 Light, 1 Horse, and 1 Pontoon, except for the 19th, 20th, and Siberia Brigades, which did not have Horse companies. Along with this an additional new brigade was formed, receiving the number 22nd, while the Army companies of the 1st Brigade formed the 21st Brigade (181).
24 September 1807 – The 2nd Brigade was named the 3rd, and the 3rd—the 2nd (182).
23 February 1808 – The Siberia Brigade was renamed the 23rd (183).
1 October 1809 – The 7th Brigade was renamed the 9th, and the 9th—the 7th (184).
18 September 1810 – The Pontoon companies of the 2nd, 8th, 17th, and 21st Field Brigades and of the Moscow Reserve Brigade were transferred to the Fortress Artillery [Krepostnaya Artilleriya] (185).
31 January 1811 – Artillery Recruit Depots [Artilleriiskiya Rekrutskiya Depo] were established in Pskov, Smolensk, Starodub, and Konotop (186).
7 February 1811 – The Starodub Depot was transferred to Bryansk, and the Konotop—to Glukhov (187).
9 February 1811 – Officers of the Field Artillery [Polevaya Artilleriya] were granted seniority equal to that of Army officers one rank higher, up to Colonel (188).
14 February 1811 – Artillery companies, which had been named for their commanders, were ordered to be numbered, and along with this, they were all used to form 26 new Field [Polevaya], 10 Reserve [Rezervnaya], and 4 Replacement [Zapasnaya] brigades with the following numbers of companies:
1st, 2nd, 3rd, 4th, 5th, 7th, 8th, 9th, 10th, 11th,
12th, 13th, 14th, 15th, 16th, 17th, 18th, 19th, 20th, 22nd, 23rd, 24th, and
26th Field Brigades — each
of 1 Battery company and 2 Light companies.
6th and 21st Field
Brigades — each of 1 Battery company and 1 Light
company.
25th Field Brigade, of
1 Battery and 3 Light half-companies, located with the Marine regiments.
1st Reserve Brigade:——— 3 Horse, 2 Battery, and 2 Pontoon companies.
2nd and 4th———————
3 Horse, 2 Battery, and 1 Pontoon companies.
3rd
——————— 4 Horse, 2
Battery, and 1 Pontoon companies.
5th
——————— 1 Battery, 1 Light, and 1
Pontoon company.
6th and 7th ———————
2 Horse, 2 Battery, 1 Light, and 1 Pontoon company.
8th
——————— 1 Horse and 2 Battery
companies.
9th
——————— 2 Battery companies.
10th
——————— 2 Battery and 1 Light
company.
1st, 2nd, 3rd, and 4th Replacement Brigades:
each of one Horse, one Battery, and four Pontoon
companies (189).
10 September 1811 – With all Army and Artillery Recruit Depots being used to organize two Reserve divisions and a Separate Reserve brigade, the Artillery Depots formed Artillery brigades: from the Pskov and Smolensk depots—for the 1st Reserve Division, and from the Bryansk and Glukhov—for the 2nd (190).
15 October 1811 – A new Field brigade was established, made up of 1 Battery company and 2 Light companies (191).
7 November 1811 – This brigade was named the 27th Field Brigade (192).
18 November 1811 – Artillery Recruit Depots were
divided into companies:
Pskov and Smolensk depots — each into 6 Foot and 1 Horse
company.
Bryansk —————— into 4 Foot and 3 Horse
companies.
Glukhov —————— into 5 Foot and 2 Horse companies
(193).
22 November 1811 – With the renaming of Reserve divisions into corps, and their brigades into divisions, the brigades organized by the Artillery Depots received the title of Artillery divisions [Artilleriiskiya divizii]: from the Pskov and Smolensk depots—in the 1st Reserve Corps, and from the Bryansk and Glukhov depots—in the 2nd Reserve Corps (194).
13 March 1812 – Active companies were formed at the Artillery Recruit Depots and assigned to Replacement brigades [Zapasnyya brigady]:
To the 1st Replacement Brigade:1 Battery, 4 Light, and 1 Horse company.
—— 2nd ———— ———
1 Battery, 4 Light, and 1 Horse company.
—— 3rd ————
——— 3 Light and 3 Horse companies.
—— 4th ————
——— 1 Battery, 3 Light, and 3 Horse companies
(195) .
23 September 1814 – The establishments of Reserve and Replacement brigades were disbanded, and along with this it was ordered to have:
28 Foot brigades and 15 Horse companies – assigned
to Armies; the first according to the number of Infantry divisions, and the
second according to the number of Cavalry divisions.
2 Battery companies – for Georgia.
1 Battery company and 1 Light company – for
the Orenburg Line.
22 Battery companies, including 4 without
guns.
13½ Light companies, including 1½ companies
with the Marine regiments and 4 companies without guns.
17 Horse companies, including 3 without guns.
24 Pontoon companies, including 16 companies
without pontoons, distributed among fortresses, in place of garrisons, and at
parks.
The companies in the last four categories, numbering 76½, were not part of Artillery brigades and were not assigned to Army divisions, but rather were considered as extra pending further directions. Foot brigades from the 1st to the 20th [sic, should be 3rd – M.C.] inclusive were assigned as part of the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd Grenadier Divisions, and from the 4th through the 28th—as part of the Infantry divisions, so that the number of the Artillery brigade corresponded to the number of its Army division; Horse companies, however, were assigned to Cavalry divisions, one to each (196).
1 October 1815 – The following changes took place:
It was ordered that the 1st, 4th, 5th, 6th, 7th, 8th, 9th, 10th,
12th, 13th, 14th, 15th, 18th, 21st, 22nd 24th, 26th, and 27th brigades each
have 2 Battery and 2 Light companies.
In the 2nd, 3rd, 11th, 16th, 17th, 23rd, 25th, and 28th — 1 Battery
and 3 Light companies.
In the 19th and 20th — 1 Battery and 2 Light companies.
With the 1st Cuirassier Division — 3 Horse companies.
With the 2nd and 3rd Cuirassier Divisions, 1st, 2nd, and 3rd Lancer
Divisions, and 1st and 2nd Horse-Jäger Divisions—2 Horse companies each.
With the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd Hussar Divisions, 1st, 2nd, 3rd, and 4th
Dragoon Divisions, and the Ukrainian Cossack Division—2 Horse and 1 Pontoon
company each.
Not included in any brigade establishment, 3 Battery and 1 Light
company for Georgia and the Orenburg Line remained in the same places as
before, while 5 Battery, 4½ Light, and 16 Pontoon companies were left as extra
pending further instructions (197).
11 January 1816 – The 2nd, 3rd, 11th, 16th, 17th, 19th, 20th, 23rd, 25th, and 28th brigades were made the same as the other brigades, i.e. each of them was brought to an establishment of 2 Battery and 2 Light companies, and consequently 5 Battery, 5½ Light, and 16 Pontoon companies remained unassigned (198).
26 July 1816 – Horse-Artillery companies were ordered to be two for every Cavalry division and have numbers from 1st to 30th inclusive (199).
11 July 1817 – The 4th Brigade was renamed the 28th,
and the latter—the 4th, and along with this the 27th and new 28th brigades
were assigned to the Separate Lithuania Corps (200).
[Note by M.C.: This order also exchanged the numbering of the brigades' companies: The old 4th Brigade's Nos. 7 and 8 Battery Companies and Nos. 7 and 8 Light Companies became the new 28th Brigade's Nos. 55 and 56 Battery Companies and Nos. 55 and 56 Light Companies, and vice versa.]
[Note by M.C.: 2 January 1818 - A Highest Order, repeated by the Chief of H.I.M.'s Main Staff on 27 January, directed that the pontoon companies with pontoons, now with the several corps, be numbered as follows:
With 1st Corps ——— old No. 7 ——— new No. 1.
2nd ————— old No. 6 ——— new No. 2.
3rd ————— old No. 2 ——— new No. 3.
4th ————— old No. 1 ——— new No. 4.
5th ————— old No. 3 ——— new No. 5.
6th ————— old No. 8 ——— new No. 6.
7th ————— old No. 5 ——— new No. 7.
Lithuania —— old No. 4 ——— new No. 8.]
18 April 1819 – The following changes took place in
the Army’s Foot Artillery establishment:
1) A new brigade was formed in the Separate Georgia
Corps under the title Georgia Grenadier Brigade
[Gruzinskaya Grenaderskaya brigada], of 1 Battery and
2 Light companies.
2 ) The 1st, 2nd, and 3rd brigades were named the
1st, 2nd, and 3rd Grenadier Artillery Brigades [1-ya,
2-ya i 3-ya Grenaderskiya Artilleriiskiya brigady].
3) Each Grenadier brigade was designated to
consist of two Battery companies No. No. 1 and 2, one Light company
No. 3, one Park
Battery company [Parochnaya Batareinaya
rota] No. 4, and two Reserve
Battery companies (without guns) No. No. 5 and 6, while each Field
brigade—of one Battery company No. 1, two Light companies
No. No. 2 and 3, one Park Battery [Parochnaya
Batareinaya] company No. 4, and two Reserve Battery
companies (without guns) No. No. 5 and
6. To form the new companies added by this reckoning, all the companies were to
be used that had previously been extra. The Georgia Brigade consisted of three
companies: a Battery company—No. 1, and Light
companies—No. No. 2 and
3, while the 19th and 20th Field Brigades—of the same three companies as well
as a Park Battery company No. 4.
4) Brigades were formed into divisions which were
titled after the numbers and names of the corps with which they were
located:
From the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd Grenadier Artillery Brigades:
—Grenadier Artillery Division.
—— — 5th, 14th, and 25th Artillery Brigades:
— 1st Artillery Division.
—— — 4th, 6th, and 17th ———
————— 2nd Artillery
Division.
—— — 12th, 15th, and 26th ———
————— 3rd Artillery
Division.
—— — 7th, 11th, and 24th ———
————— 4th Artillery
Division.
—— — 8th, 10th, and 23rd ———
————— 5th Artillery
Division.
—— — 13th and 16th ———
————— 6th Artillery
Division.
—— — 9th, 18th, and 22nd ———
————— 7th Artillery
Division.
—— — 19th and 20th Georgia Grenadier Brigades:
Georgia Artillery Division.
—— — 27th and 28th Artillery Brigades:
Lithuania Artillery Division.
The 21st Artillery Brigade, stationed in Finland,
did not belong to any division (201).
20 March 1820 – The following changes took place in regard to the numbers assigned to Field Artillery brigades:
25th Brigade, in the 1st Army, with the 1st Infantry
Corps, named . . 1.
5th ——————
——————— ———————— . . 2.
14th ——————
——————— ———————— . . 3.
4th ———— ——————
— 2nd ——— —— kept No. 4.
17th ———— ——————
————————— named . . 5.
6th ———— ——————
——————— —— kept No. 6.
12th ———— ——————
— 3rd ——— —— named . . 7.
15th ——————
——————— ———————— . . 8.
26th ——————
——————— ———————— . . 9.
7th ———— ——————
— 4th ——— —— . . 10.
11th ———— ——————
————————— kept No. 11.
24th ———— ——————
——————— named . . 12.
8th ———— ——————
— 5th ——— —— . . 13.
23rd ——————
——————— ———————— . . 14.
10th ——————
——————— ———————— . . 15.
16th ———— — 2nd ———— —
6th ——— —— kept No. 16.
13th ———— ——————
———————— named . . 17.
18th ———— ——————
— 7th ——— —— kept No. 18.
22nd ———— ——————
———————— named . . 19.
9th ——————
——————— ———————— . . 20.
20th ———— with the Separate
Georgia Corps ———— . . 21.
19th
—————————————————— ————
. . 22.
23rd ———————— Finland
—————————— kept No. 23.
27th ———————— Lithuania
———————— named . . 24.
28th
—————————————————— ————
. . 25 (202).
21 October 1820 – The Georgia Artillery Division and the Georgia Grenadier Artillery Brigade were ordered to be named the Caucasus division and brigade (203).
20 April 1822 – Pontoon companies, which were in Infantry Corps, one each, to the number of eight, and in the three Hussar divisions, four Dragoon divisions, and the Ukrainian Lancer Division, were removed to the Engineer Department [Inzhenernoe vedomstvo], where they formed Pontoon sections [Pontonnyya otdeleniya] in the Sapper and Pioneer battalions.
After all these changes, by 1826 the Army Artillery
consisted of the following brigades:
1st, 2nd, and 3rd Grenadier Artillery Brigades [Grenaderskiya
Artilleriiskiya brigady], each of two Battery companies
NoNo 1 and 2, Light company
No 3, Park Battery company No 4, and
Reserve Batteries NoNo 5 and 6.
Caucasus Grenadier Artillery Brigade [Kavkazskaya Grenaderskaya
Artilleriiskaya brigada], of Battery company No 1 and
Light companies NoNo 2 and 3.
1st, 2nd, 3rd, 4th, 5th, 6th, 7th, 8th, 9th, 10th, 11th, 12th, 13th,
14th, 15th, 16th, 17th, 18th, 19th, and 20th Field Artillery Brigades
[Polevyya Artilleriiskiya brigady], each of a Battery company
No1, Light companies NoNo
2 and 3, Park Battery company No 4, and Reserve Batteries
NoNo 5 and 6.
21st, 22nd, and 23rd Field Artillery Brigades, each of Battery company
No1, Light companies NoNo
2 and 3, Park Battery company No 4, and Reserve Battery
No 5.
24th and 25th Field Artillery Brigades, each of Battery company
No1, Light companies NoNo
2 and 3, and Park Battery company No 4.
Horse companies kept their numbers, from 1st through 30th inclusive
(204).
IV. ARMY SAPPERS AND PIONEERS.
15 June 1803 – The Pioneer Regiment [Pionernyi polk] was ordered to consist of two battalions, and the battalions—of one Miner [Minernaya] and three Pioneer companies (205).
27 July 1803 – This regiment was divided into two: the 1st and 2nd Pioneers (206).
22 March 1806 – These regiments were ordered to consist of three battalions, and the battalions—of one company of Miner-Sappers [Miner-Sapery] and three companies of Pioneers (207).
24 October 1810 – These battalions were ordered to consist of one company of Miners, one Sapper company, and two companies of Pioneers (208).
9 December 1810 – These battalions were ordered to consist of, as before, one Miner and three Pioneer companies, with each Miner company being one-half Miner and the other half Sapper (209).
30 March 1811 – Officers of Pioneer regiments were granted the same privileges as similar Army ranks, up to Lieutenant Colonel (210).
20 December 1812 – It was ordered to form five new Pioneer battalions: in Riga and Kiev—one each, in Viborg—two, and in Sveaborg—one (211).
27 December 1812 – A Sapper Regiment [Sapernyi polk] was formed from the Miners and Sappers in the Pioneer battalions, while the Pioneer companies were used to form the 1st and 2nd Pioneer Regiments. All these regiments were of three battalions, and the battalions were divided into four companies (212).
11 January 1816 – From the Sapper Regiment and both Pioneer regiments were formed the following battalions: Sapper battalions– of two Sapper and two Miner companies, and Miner battalions– of one Sapper and three Pioneer companies:
1st Sapper Battalion— for the Grenadier Corps.
2nd ——————— — Reserves.
1st Pioneer ——— —
1st Infantry Corps.
2nd ——————— — 2nd ——— ——
3rd ——————— —
3rd ——— ——
4th ——————— —
4th ——— ——
5th ——————— —
5th ——— ——
6th ——————— —
6th ——— ——
7th ——————— —
2nd Army (213).
28 March 1816 – The Pioneer company for the Georgian Military Road [Pionernaya rota pri Voenno-Gruzinskoi doroge] was established (214).
26 May 1817 – A Pioneer company was established for the Separate Georgia Corps (215).
13 September 1818 – Both these companies were directed to be called the 8th Pioneer Battalion (216).
20 April 1822 – The 1st Sapper Battalion was named the Sapper Battalion of the Grenadier Corps. Along with this, it was designated to be settled in Novgorod Province, for which villages were transferred under the name Military Settlement District of the Sapper Battalion of the Grenadier Corps [Okrug Voennago Poseleniya Sapernago bataliona Grenaderskago Korpusa]. In these villages, from part of their original inhabitants and from personnel of Sapper and Pioneer battalions who entered service from Pskov or Novgorod provinces, were formed two companies called the Settled Companies [Poselennyya roty] of the Sapper Battalion of the Grenadier Corps, and consequently the battalion received an establishment of four active and two settled companies (217).
21 April 1822 – The 2nd Sapper Battalion was designated for training non-commissioned officers, drummers, and buglers for Sapper and Pioneer battalions, as well as draftsmen [konduktora] for the Engineer Corps [Inzhenernyi Korpus], and was named the Instructional Sapper Battalion [Uchebnyi Sapernyi batalion] (218).
22 April 1822 – The Sapper Battalion and first seven Pioneer battalions were directed to have 42 pontoons each, which came from the Pontoon companies in the Artillery (219).
2 August 1822 – The 1st Horse-Pioneer Squadron [1-i Konno-Pionernyi eskadron] was established (220).
21 February 1823 – From the pontoons of the Separate Lithuania Corps it was ordered to form, for this corps, a Pioneer Battalion (221).
14 August 1823 – This battalion was named the 9th Pioneers (222).
19 September 1823 – This battalion was ordered to be named the Lithuania Pioneers [Litovskii Pionernyi] (223).
At the time Emperor Alexander I passed away, there were ten Army Sapper and Pioneer battalions assigned to corps:
Sapper Battalion - for the Grenadier Corps.
1st Pioneer Bn. — — 1st Infantry Corps.
2nd —————— — 2nd ——— ——
3rd —————— — 3rd ——— ——
4th —————— — 4th ——— ——
5th —————— — 5th ——— ——
6th —————— — 6th ——— ——
7th —————— — 7th ——— ——
8th —————— — Separate Caucasus Corps.
Lithuania Pioneer Bn. ——— Lithuania ——
The Instructional Sapper Battalion and the 1st Horse-Pioneer Squadron were with the Guards Corps, while the Settled companies of the Sapper Battalion were in the Separate Corps of Military Settlements (224).
2 May 1819 – In order to provide the forces with more means to transport provisions while on the march, and to preserve the treasury from excessive expenditures during peacetime, in each of the Infantry Corps—consisting of three Infantry, one Cavalry, and one Artillery division, one Sapper or Pioneer battalion, and one Pontoon company—it was decided to establish Train battalions [Furshtatskie bataliony], each of six companies, in place of the existing regimental trains [polkovye obozy]. One of these companies, or 16 wagons [fury], was prescribed for the two active battalions of each Infantry regiment; 3/4 of a company – for the six active squadrons of a Cavalry regiment; 9 wagons – for one Foot Artillery brigade; 6 wagons – for two Horse-Artillery companies; 1/2 of a company – for a Sapper or Pioneer battalion; and 3 wagons – for a Pontoon company, i.e. a total of four battalions or one brigade for each corps. As a first step, such brigades were established for the 1st, 2nd, 3rd, and 4th Infantry Corps (225).
25 October 1819 – These brigades were directed to be named: the brigade assigned to the 1st Infantry Corps—1st Train Brigade [1-ya Furshtatskaya brigada], to the 2nd—2nd, to the 3rd—3rd, and to the 4th—4th, while the battalions of each brigade were: 1st, 2nd, 3rd, and 4th, according to the seniority of the division within the corps (226).
23 May 1820 – It was ordered that every Settled battalion have a Settled Train company [Poselennaya Furshtatskaya rota] of four sections [otdeleniya]: the 1st or settled [poselennoe], the 2nd or active [deistvuyushchee], the 3rd or non-combatant ranks’ [nestroevykh chinov], and the 4th or reserve [rezervnoe] (227).
10 September 1820 – Another four Train brigades were ordered to be formed for the Grenadier Corps, 5th Infantry Corps, and 2nd, 3rd, 4th, and 5th Reserve Cavalry Corps (228).
1 October 1820 – The same type of brigade was established for the Separate Lithuania Corps (229).
20 November 1820 – The four Train brigades established on 10 September were named:
5th Train Brigade — for the 5th Infantry
Corps.
6th ——————— — Grenadier Corps .
7th ——————— — 2nd and 3rdReserve Cavalry
Corps.
8th ——————— — 4th and 5thCorps.
Of the battalions of the 7th and 8th brigades, one was assigned to each Cavalry division, along with its two constituent Horse-Artillery companies, of the 2nd, 3rd, 4th, and 5th Reserve Corps (230).
2 February 1822 – The 6th Train Brigade was named the Grenadier Train Brigade [Grenaderskaya Furshtatskaya brigada] (231).
17 April 1822 – The Train brigade of the Separate Lithuania Corps was named the Lithuania Train Brigade [Litovskaya Furshtatskaya brigada] (232), and consequently there were nine Train brigades in all: the Grenadier, 1st, 2nd, 3rd, 4th, 5th, 6th, 7th, 8th, and Lithuania.
VI. GARRISON REGIMENTS AND BATTALIONS.
17 April 1801 – Colonel Koshelev’s Garrison Regiment (in Akhtiar, or Sevastopol, Nikolaev, and Perekop) was named Major General Prince Vyazemskii’s Garrison Regiment [Garnizonnyi General-Maiora Knyazya Vyazemskago polk] (233). [Akhtiar was the name of the original Tatar village on the site where Sevastopol was founded in 1783. – M.C.]
19 April 1801 – Major General Graf Liven 3rd’s Garrison Regiment (in Astrakhan, Tsaritsyn, and Simbirsk) was named Major General Zavalishin’s Garrison Regiment [Garnizonnyi General-Maiora Zavalishina polk] (234).
3 July 1801 – All Garrison regiments and battalions, which until then were named after their Regimental Colonels [Shefy], were named, as before, after the places where they were stationed:
a.) Finland
Inpectorate:
Essen 3rd’s Regiment, two battalions, in Viborg — as
the Vyborgskii Garnizonnyi polk.
—— —— Regiment, two battalions, in
Fredrikshamn — as the Fridrikhsgamskii Garnizonnyi
polk.
Bolotnikov’s Regiment, three battalions, in
Rochensalm — as the Rochensalmskii Garnizonnyi
polk.
Plutalov’s Regiment: one battalion, in
Villmanstrand — as the Vilmanstrandskii Garnizonnyi
batalion.
————— Kexholm — as the Keksgolmskii Garnizonnyi batalion.
————— Nyslott — as the Neishlotskii Garnizonnyi batalion.
b.) St.-Petersburg
Inpectorate:
Ukolov’s Regiment, of four battalions, in Kronstadt
— as the Kronshtadtskii Garnizonnyi
polk.
Vyrubov’s Regiment: one battalion, in Narva — as the
Narvskii Garnizonnyi batalion.
————— Novgorod — as the Novgorodskii Garnizonnyi batalion.
————— Pskov — as the Pskovskii Garnizonnyi batalion.
Plutalov’s Regiment, one battalion, in
Schlüsselburg — as the Shlisselburg Garnizonnyi
batalion.
c.) Livonia
Inpectorate:
Bulgakov’s Regiment, of four battalions, in Riga —
as the Rizhskii Garnizonnyi polk.
Balashev’s Regiment, of three battalions, in Reval —
as the Revelskii Garnizonnyi polk.
———— Regiment, one battalion, in
Pernau — as the Pernovskii Garnizonnyi
batalion.
Prince Gika’s Regiment, of three battalions, in
Dünamünde — as the Dinamindskii Garnizonnyi
batalion.
Bolotnikov’s Regiment, one battalion, in
Arensburg — as the Arensburgskii Garnizonnyi
batalion.
d.) Dnieper
Inpectorate:
Masse’s Regiment, two battalions, in Kherson — as
the Khersonskii Garnizonnyi polk.
Prince Vyazemskii’s Regiment, one battalion,
designated for transfer from Nikolaev to Ochakov and Kinburn — as the
Ochakovskii Garnizonnyi batalion.
e.) Crimea
Inpectorate:
Prince Vyazemskii’s Regiment, two battalions, in
Akhtiar — as the Akhtiarskii Garnizonnyi
polk.
——— ———— ——— one
battalion, in Perekop — as the Perekopskii
Garnizonnyi batalion.
f.) Caucasus
Inpectorate:
Zavalishin’s Regiment, two battalions, in Astrakhan
— as the Astrakhanskii Garnizonnyi
polk.
———— ———— one battalion, in
Tsaritsyn — as the Tsaritsynskii Garnizonnyi
batalion.
Olvintsev’s Regiment, two battalions, in the
St.-Dimitrii Fortress — as the Dimitrievskii
Garnizonnyi polk.
———— ———— one battalion,
in Azov — as the Azovskii Garnizonnyi
batalion.
———— ———— one battalion,
in Taganrog — as the Taganrogskii Garnizonnyi
batalion.
g.) Smolensk
Inpectorate:
Prince Gika’s Regiment: one battalion, in Smolensk —
as the Smolenskii Garnizonnyi batalion.
—— —— —— ———— —— Vitebsk — as the Vitebskii Garnizonnyi
batalion.
—— —— —— ———— ——
Mogilev — as the Mogilevskii
Garnizonnyi batalion.
h.) Kiev
Inpectorate:
Masse’s Regiment, two battalions, in Kiev — as the
Kievskii Garnizonnyi polk.
i.) Moscow
Inpectorate:
Reichenberg’s Regiment, of four battalions, in Moscow
— as the Moskovskii Garnizonnyi polk.
Vyrubov’s Regiment, one battalion, in Tver — as the
Tverskii Garnizonnyi batalion.
Lebedev’s Regiment: one battalion, in Tambov
— as the Tambovskii Garnizonnyi
batalion.
———— ——— —————— Voronezh — as the Voronezhskii Garnizonnyi
batalion.
Korf’s Regiment, one battalion, in Saratov —
as the Saratovskii Garnizonnyi
batalion.
Graf Liven 1st’s Regiment: one battalion, in
Vladimir — as the Vladimirskii Garnizonnyi
batalion.
—————— ——— ————— —
Nizhnii-Novgorod — as the Nizhegorodskii Garnizonnyi batalion.
—————— ——— two
battalions — Archangel — as the Arkhangelogorodskii Garnizonnyi polk.
k.) Orenburg
Inpectorate:
Zavalishin’s Regiment, one battalion, in Simbirsk —
as the Simbirskii Garnizonnyi batalion.
Pushchin 1st’s Regiment, two battalions, in Kazan —
as the Kazanskii Garnizonnyi polk.
Lebedev’s Regiment, two battalions, in Orenburg
— as the Orenburgskii Garnizonnyi
polk.
Korf’s Regiment: one battalion, in Orsk
Fortress — as the Orskii Garnizonnyi
batalion.
—————— —— ——— — Kizilsk Fortress — as the Kizilskii
Garnizonnyi batalion.
—————— —— ——— — Zverinogolovsk Fortress — as the Zverinogolovskii Garnizonnyi batalion.
Borshchov’s Regiment, one battalion, in
Verkhne-Uralsk Fortress — as the Verkhneuralskii
Garnizonnyi batalion.
————— ——— one
battalion, in Troitsk Fortress — as the Troitskii
Garnizonnyi batalion.
l.) Siberia
Inpectorate:
Pushchin 1st’s Regiment, two battalions, in Tobolsk
— as the Tobolskii Garnizonnyi polk.
Retyunskii’s Regiment, one battalion, in Omsk — as
the Omskii Garnizonnyi batalion.
————— ——— one
battalion, in Zhelezinka and Yamyshevo fortresses— as the Zhelezninskii Garnizonnyi batalion.
————— ——— one
battalion, in Biisk and Kizilsk fortresses — as the Biiskii Garnizonnyi batalion.
Boritsov’s Regiment, one battalion, in
St.-Peter Fortress — as the Petrovskii Garnizonnyi
batalion.
———— ——— one battalion,
in Semipalatinsk Fortress — as the Semipalatinskii
Garnizonnyi batalion.
Letstsano’s Regiment, two battalions,
Retyunskii’s Regiment, one battalion, transferred from Tomsk— in Irkutsk and
Nerchinskas the
Irkutskii Garnizonnyi polk.
———— ——— two
battalions, in Selenginsk — as the Selenginskii
Garnizonnyi polk.
Somov’s Regiment, of one battalion, in
Kamchatka — as the Kamchatskii Garnizonnyi
batalion.
Along with this, from the four Grenadier companies detached from Retyunskii’s Regiment and stationed at Tara, there was established a separate Garrison battalion under the name Tarskii (235).
17 August 1801 – There were established: the Kizlyarskii Garnizonnyi polk and Mozdokskii Garnizonnyi batalion; both were on an internal establishment, and a 3rd battalion was added to the Astrakhan Garrison Regiment (236).
19 March 1802 – The Archangel Garrison Regiment was brought to a three-battalion establishment (237).
30 April 1802 – All Garrison battalions were ordered to be made up of four Combatant [Stroevaya], or Musketeer [Mushketerskaya], companies, and those that were on the internal establishment were to each have an additional single Invalid company (238).
14 August 1803 – Garrison battalions were established: the Mitavskii [Mitau] and Grodnenskii [Grodno], for the formation of which one battalion each was detached from the Riga and Reval Garrison Regiments (239).
9 November 1803 – The Kamchatka Garrison Battalion was ordered to consist of five Land [Sukhoputnaya] companies and one Marine [Morskaya] company (240).
16 November 1803 – The Tara Garrison Battalion was transferred to Tomsk and named the Tomskii (241).
4 January 1804 – New Garrison battalions were established: the Vilenskii [Vilna], Minskii,Yekaterinoslavskii [Yekaterinoslavl],Vologodskii [Vologda],Velikoustyuzhskii [Velikii-Ustyug],Ufimskii [Ufa],Vyatskii [Vyatka], and Vladikavkazskii. The first was on a field establishment [polevoe polozhenie] and the rest on the internal establishment [vnutrennee polozhenie], with assignments to the following Inspectorates:
Vilna and Minsk — in Lithuania
Inspectorate.
Yekaterinoslavl — in Kiev Inspectorate.
Vologda and Velikie-Luki [sic, should be
Velikii-Ustyug – M.C.] — in Moscow Inspectorate.
Ufa and Vyatka — in Orenburg
Inspectorate.
Vladikavkaz — in Caucasus
Inspectorate.
7 April 1804 – The Vladikavkaz Garrison Battalion was ordered to be maintained at a field establishment (243).
28 November 1804 – In order to maintain Garrisons in the fortifications of the Orenburg Line, four Garrison battalions were established under the names 1st,2nd,3rd, and 4th Orenburg Line Battalions [Orenburgskie Lineinye bataliony], and to the Garrison battalion already at the Vladikavkaz Fortress there was added an additional newly formed battalion, which together with the original one formed the Vladikavkaz Garrison Regiment (244).
8 June 1805 – The Yekaterinoslavl Garrison Battalion was reassigned to the Crimea Inspectorate (245).
7 February 1806 – The Penzinskii [Penza] Garnizonnyi batalion was established (246).
16 June 1806 – The following Garrison regiments and battalions were assigned to the newly formed divisions:
Schlüsselburg and Narva battalions ——
to the 1st Division.
Riga and Reval regiments and Pernau, Dünamünde, Arensburg, and Mitau
battalions —— to the 2nd Division.
Vilna, Grodno, and Minsk battalions —— to the 4th Division.
Vitebsk and Mogilev battalions ——
to the 5th Division.
Kiev Regiment ——to the
10th Division.
Kherson and Akhtiar regiments and Perekop,
Ochakov, and Yekaternislavl battalions ——to the
13th Division.
Novgorod and Pskov battalions —— to the 14th Division(247)
.
5 October 1806 – One battalion of the Akhtiar Garrison Regiment was used in forming the Kura Musketeer Regiment, and consequently there remained only one battalion in Akhtiar, or Sevastopol, receiving the name Akhtiarskii Garnizonnyi batalion (248).
15 November 1806 – The Garrisons which were in the Moscow Inspectorate were assigned to the 18th Division (249).
21 May 1807 – The Mozdok Garrison Battalion was ordered to be maintained at a field establishment (250).
31 December 1807 – The Kizlyar Garrison Regiment was ordered to be maintained at a field establishment (251).
5 February 1808 – The Orenburg and Siberia inspectorates were ordered to be titled divisions [divizii]: the first—the 23rd, and the second—the 24th (252).
22 October 1809 – The Pskov Garrison Battalion, because of its transfer to Gangut Fortress, was named the Gangutskii Garnizonnyi batalion. And using one battalion from the Fredrikshamn Garrison Regiment as well as the Villmanstrand, Kexholm, Schlüsselburg, and Novgorod Garrison Battalions, there were formed Garrison regiments: the four-battalion Sveaborgskii and the three-battalion Alandskii; the battalion of the Fredrikshamn Garrison Regiment left in that city was named the Fridrikhsgamskii Garnizonnyi batalion (253).
21 October 1809 – An additional battalion was established for the Omsk Garrison Battalion, which, along with the new battalion, was ordered to be called the Omskii Garnizonnyi polk (254).
10 January 1810 – The Tver Garrison battalion was ordered to be maintained at a field establishment (255).
22 January 1810 – The Potiiskii [Poti] Garnizonnyi batalion was established (256).
23 August 1810 – The Minsk Garrison Battalion was named the Bobruiskii, and the Mitau—the Dinaburgskii [Dünaburg] (257).
26 August 1810 – One of the battalions of the Irkutsk Garrison Regiment was detached to the Omsk Garrison Regiment, bringing the latter to three battalions, while the former was left with a two-battalion establishment (258).
19 October 1810 – The Grodno Garrison Battalion was named the Kyumenegorodskii Garnizonnyi batalion, the Nizhnii-Novgorod—Khotinskii, the Yekaterinoslavl—Akkermanskii, the Vladimir—Kerch-Yenikolskii [Kerch-Yenikale], one battalion of the Kherson Garrison Regiment—Benderskii [Bender or Bendery], and one battalion of the Kizlyar Garrison Regiment—Derbentskii. The Saratov Garrison Battalion was used for part of the Kizlyar Garrison Regiment, replacing the battalion transferred to Derbent. The battalion of the Kherson Garrison Regiment left in that city was named the Khersonskii Garnizonnyi batalion. The Mogilev Garrison Battalion was joined to the Kiev Garrison Regiment, which in this way was then made up of three battalions. The third battalion of the Astrakhan Garrison Regiment, along with the Penza Garrison Battalion, formed the Bakinskii [Baku] Garnizonnyi polk, and the Anapskii [Anapa] Garnizonnyi polk was formed from the Azov and Vitebsk Garrison Battalions (259).
3 November 1810 – It was directed that the Garrisons of the Orenburg Line compose the 25th Division, and the Garrisons of the Siberia Line—the 26th (260).
17 January 1811 – The Viborg, Aland, Sveaborg, Rochensalm, Kronstadt, Reval, Riga, Kiev, and Dmitrievsk Garrison Regiments, as well as the Nyslott, Fredrikshamn, Gangeut [sic, alternative spelling of Gangut – M.C.], Tver, Narva, Dünamünde, Vilna, Dünaburg, Kyumenegorod, Bobruisk, Kherson, Ochakov, Poti, Tsaritsyn, Tambov, one battalion of the Baku, Kerch-Yenikale, Taganrog, Akkerman, Akhtiar, Kiev, Smolensk, Khotin, Bender, Perekop, and Voronezh Garrison Battalions, totaling 52 battalions, were disbanded. It was in this way that three companies from each battalion, picked from the best personnel, were used to form the ten new Musketeer and three new Jäger regiments*. Twelve companies formed new four-company Garrison battalions: 1st and 2nd Crimea and a new Poti, while forty companies were distributed to the same number of provincial capitals [gubernskie goroda] to there form the basis, in conjunction with state provincial companies [shtatnyya gubernskiya roty], of two-company Internal Garrison [Vnutrennye Garnizonnye], or Provincial [Gubernskie], half-battalions [polubataliony]. These cities were as follows:
Kuopio, Novgorod, Smolensk, Kaluga, Vologda, Kostroma, Nizhnii-Novgorod, Yaroslavl, Vladimir, Orel, Viborg, Peterburg, Grodno, Petrozavodsk, Penza, Pskov, Kursk, Chernigov, Perm, Tula, Ryazan, Vitebsk, Mogilev, Riga, Mitau, Minsk, Bialystok, Zhitomir, Vilna, Poltava, Kamenets-Podolskii, Kharkov, Voronezh, Tambov, Saratov, Georgievsk, Tver, and Kiev.
After this, only the following of the former garrisons remained not disbanded: the Moscow, Archangel, Kazan, Orenburg, Tobolsk, Omsk, Irkutsk, Astrakhan, Kizlyar, and Anapa regiments, and the Arensburg, Simbirsk, Vyatka, Kizilsk, Zverinogolovsk, Verkhne-Uralsk, Troitsk, Ufa, Biisk, Petrovsk, Zhelezinka, Semipalatinsk, Tomsk, Baku, Derbent, and Mozdok battalions (261).
*Mentioned above, in the chapter: Army Infantry.
14 March 1811 – The 1st Crimea Garrison Battalion was named the Khersonskii, and the 2nd Crimea—the Tavricheskii [Taurica]. Also, the three-company Yekaterinoslavl Internal Garrison Half-Battalion [Yekaterinoslavskii Vnutrennii Garnizonnyi polubatalion] was established. Along with this, confirmation was given to the following distribution of garrisons of the Internal Guard [Vnutrennyaya Strazha] to regions [okruga] and brigades:
1st Region, 1st Brigade: Petrozavodsk, Kuopio, and
Viborg half-battalions.
—— 2nd —— St.-Petersburg and
Novgorod half-battalions.
—— 3rd —— Reval and Riga half-battalions.
2nd —— 1st —— Tver and Pskov
half-battalions.
—— 2nd —— Vitebsk and Mitau half-battalions.
3rd —— 1st —— Kaluga, Smolensk,
and Mogilev half-battalions.
—— 2nd —— Minsk and Vilna half-battalions.
4th —— 1st —— Tula, Orel, and
Chernigov half-battalions.
—— 2nd —— Grodno and Bialystok
half-battalions.
5th —— 1st —— Kursk, Kharkov, and
Poltava half-battalions.
—— 2nd —— Kiev and Zhitomir half-battalions.
6th —— 1st —— Yekaterinoslavl
Half-Battalion and Taurica and Kherson battalions.
—— 2nd —— Kamenets-Podolskii and Tarnopol
half-battalions.
7th —— 1st —— Vologda and Kostroma
half-battalions.
—— 2nd —— Vyatka Battalion and Perm
Half-Battalion.
—— 3rd —— Kazan Regiment and Nizhnii-Novgorod
Half-Battalion.
—— 4th —— Vladimir and Yaroslavl
half-battalions.
8th —— 1st —— Ryazan, Tambov, and
Penza half-battalions.
—— 2nd —— Simbirsk and Ufa battalions.
—— 3rd —— Saratov and Voronezh
half-battalions.
Garrison regiments and battalions: in Archangel, Arensburg, Moscow, Astrakhan, in Georgia, on the Caucasian and Orenburg lines, and in Siberia, did not come under the Internal Guard, but rather remained, as before, under the authority of local Commandants and Military Governors (262).
10 March 1811 – The Vologda and Velikii-Ustyug Garrison Battalions were used for the Moscow Garrison Regiment; the Simbirsk and Ufa Garrison Battalions were brought from a four-company establishment to three companies; and a new, four-company, Uralskii Garnizonnyi batalion was established (263).
27 March 1811 – It was ordered to bring the half-battalions of the Internal Guard to a three-company establishment, as far as possible, and in carrying this out, to submit them for naming as battalions. Consequently, at this time the following were named battalions: the Novgorod, Smolensk, Kaluga, Vologda, Nizhnii-Novgorod, Yaroslavl, Vladimir, Grodno, Chernigov, Perm, Tula, Ryazan, Vitebsk, Mogilev, Riga, Bialystok, Zhitomir, Tver, and Georgievsk, this last being assigned to the 3rd Brigade of the 8th Region (264).
15 July 1811 – The Pskov Internal Half-Battalion, with the formation of a third company for it, was named the Pskov Internal Garrison Battalion [Pskovskii Vnutrennii Garnizonnyi batalion] (265).
18 September 1811 – The Viborg Half-Battalion, with the formation of a third company for it, was named the Viborg Internal Garrison Battalion (266).
24 September 1811 – The St.-Petersburg Half-Battalion, with the formation of a third company for it, was named the St.-Petersburg Internal Garrison Battalion (267).
6 November 1811 – The Garrisons of the Orenburg Territory [Orenburgskii krai] were to compose the 28th Infantry Division, and the Siberia Garrisons—the 27th (268).
4 December 1811 – The Kuopio and Kamenets-Podolskii half-battalions, with the formation of third companies for them, were named the Kuopio and Kamenets-Podolskii Internal Garrison Battalions (269).
25 December 1811 – The Voronezh, Penza, Tambov, and Saratov half-battalions, with the formation of third companies for them, were named the Voronezh, Penza, Tambov, and Saratov Internal Garrison Battalions (270).
10 January 1812 – The Kursk, Reval, and Kiev half-battalions, with the formation of third companies for them, were named the Kursk, Reval, and Kiev Internal Garrison Battalions (271).
13 January 1812 – The Kostroma Half-Battalion, with the formation of a third company for it, was named the Kostroma Internal Garrison Battalion (272).
25 January 1812 – The Vilna and Mitau half-battalions, with the formation of third companies for them, were named the Vilna and Mitau Internal Garrison Battalions (273).
30 January 1812 – The Petrozavodsk Half-Battalion, with the formation of a third company for it, was named the Petrozavodsk Internal Garrison Battalion (274).
5 February 1812 – The Minsk Half-Battalion, with the formation of a third company for it, was named the Minsk Internal Garrison Battalion (275).
12 March 1812 – The Poltava Half-Battalion, with the formation of a third company for it, was named the Poltava Internal Garrison Battalion (276).
9 April 1812 – The Kamchatka Garrison Battalion was disbanded (277).
13 August 1812 – The Yekaterinoslavl Half-Battalion, with the formation of a third company for it, was named the Yekaterinoslav Internal Garrison Battalion (278).
1 November 1812 – The Uralsk Garrison Battalion was reassigned to a field establishment (279).
20 November 1812 – The Tarnopol Half-Battalion, with the formation of a third company for it, was named the Tarnopol Internal Garrison Battalion (280).
13 January 1813 – The Orel Half-Battalion, with the formation of a third company for it, was named the Orel Internal Garrison Battalion (281).
9 March 1813 – The Kharkov Half-Battalion, with the formation of a third company for it, was named the Kharkov Internal Garrison Battalion (282).
11 March 1813 – The Moscow Garrison Regiment, after the removal of the greater part of its personnel to make up the new Borodino and Tarutino Infantry Regiments, was reformed into a battalion under the name Moscow Internal Garrison Battalion (283), and in this same year, due to the lack of troops to maintain a garrision in the fortress of Lenkoran, the Temporary Lenkoran Battalion [Vremennyi Lenkoranskii batalion] was established there (284).
10 January 1814 – The Kishinev Internal Garrison Battalion was established, made up of three companies (285).
1 February 1814 – The Vladikavkaz Garrison Regiment was brought to a strength of three battalions (286).
28 May 1815 – With the cession to Austria of part of Galicia, according to the Congress of Vienna, the Tarnopol Internal Garrison Battalion which was there was disbanded (287).
3 February 1816 – The Archangel Garrision Regiment was reassigned to a field establishment (288).
12 February 1816 – The Guriiskii [Guria] Garnizonnyi polk was formed from the Poti Garrison Battalion and the battalion of the Kizlyar Garrison Regiment which had been transferred to Guria to the fortress of St. Nicholas, and the battalion left at Kizlyar was named the Kizlyarskii Garnizonnyi batalion (289).
30 March 1816 – The Internal Guard [Vnutrenyaya Strazha] was ordered to be named the Separate Corps of the Internal Guard [Otdelnyi Korpus Vnutrennei Strazhi] (290).
28 June 1816 – The Tiflis Internal Garrison Battalion, made up of three companies, was established and assigned to the 4th Brigade of the VIII Region of the Separate Corps of the Internal Guard (291).
14 July 1816 – Battalions of the Separate Corps of the Internal Guard were ordered to be named Garrison battalions, and not to be called provincial [gubernskii] (292).
17 August 1816 – The Kazan and Archangel Garrison Regiments and the Arensburg Garrison Battalion were assigned to the Separate Corps of the Internal Guard, keeping their field establishment, as before (293).
4 September 1816 – The Tobolsk Garrison Regiment was divided into separate Garrison battalions: the Tobolskii and Tomskii, and the former Tomsk Garrison Battalion was renamed the Ust-Kamenogorskii. With this, these three battalions and the Irkutsk Garrison Regiment were charged with responsibility for the Internal Guard in Siberia (294).
2 October 1816 – The Novgorod Internal Garrison Battalion was brought to an establishment of four companies (295).
18 December 1816 – The Garrisons of the Orenburg Territory, or the 29th Infantry Division, and the Siberia Garrisons, or the 30th Infantry Division, came under the Orenburg and Siberia Separate Corps [Orenburgskii i Sibirskii Otdelnye Korpusa] (296).
7 January 1817 – All battalions of the Internal Guard were directed to consist of four companies (297).
9 April 1817 – The Anapa Garrison Regiment was named the Tamanskii (298).
13 May 1817 – The Temporary Lenkoran Battalion was disbanded (299).
20 February 1818 – A new listing of Internal Guard regiments and battalions in regions and brigades was confirmed:
1st Region, 1st Brigade: Mitau and Riga
battalions.
——— 2nd —— Reval, Arensburg, and
Pskov battalions.
2nd ——— 1st —— Vitebsk and Smolensk
battalions.
——— 2nd —— Mogilev and Kaluga battalions.
3rd ——— 1st —— Chernigov and Kiev
battalions.
——— 2nd —— Poltava, Kharkov, and Kursk
battalions.
4th ——— 1st —— Kishinev and Kherson
battalions.
——— 2nd —— Yekaterinoslavl and Taurica
battalions.
5th ——— 1st —— Viborg and Kuopio
battalions.
——— 2nd —— Archangel Regiment.
——— 3rd —— Petrozavodsk and Vologda battalions.
6th ——— 1st —— St.-Petersburg and
Novgorod battalions.
——— 2nd —— Tver and Yaroslavl battalions.
——— 3rd —— Vladimir and Kostroma battalions.
7th ——— 1st —— Moscow and Ryazan
battalions.
——— 2nd —— Tula and Orel battalions.
——— 3rd —— Voronezh and Tambov battalions.
8th ——— 1st —— Vyatka, Perm, and Ufa
battalions.
9th ——— 1st —— Nizhnii-Novgorod and
Simbirsk battalions.
——— 2nd —— Saratov and Penza battalions.
——— 3rd —— Kazan Regiment.
10th ——— 1st —— Georgievsk and Tiflis
battalions.
11th ——— Tobolsk and Tomsk battalions and
Irkutsk Regiment.
12th ——— 1st Brigade: Vilna and Minsk
battalions.
——— 2nd —— Grodno and Bialystok battalions.
——— 3rd —— Zhitomir and Kamenets-Podolskii
battalions (300).
24 July 1818 – The brigades of the 2nd Region of the Internal Guard were ordered to consist of the battalions:
1st Brigade — Smolensk and Kaluga.
2nd ——— — Vitebsk and Mogilev
(301).
13 August 1818 – The Astrakhan Garrison Regiment was assigned to the 2nd Brigade of the 10th Region of the Separate Corps of the Internal Guard (302). [Note by M.C.: Order No. 64 of the Chief of H.I.M.'s Main Staff directed that the Astrakhan Garrison Regiment was to be transferred from the Separate Georgia Corps to the 10th Region of the Separate Corps of the Internal Guard, with it's subordinate Astrakhan district invalid commands to form the Region's 2nd Brigade.]
17 April 1820 – The Taman Garrison Regiment was assigned to the Separate Georgia Corps (303).
20 May 1820 – The 29th Infantry Division, consisting of the Orenburg garrisons, and the 30th—consisting of the Siberia garrisons, were renamed: the first—as the 26th, and the second—as the 27th (304).
19 October 1820 – From the Viborg Garrison Battalion, and the Kuopio Garrison Battalion that was assigned to it, the Viborg Garrison Regiment was formed (305).
22 July 1822 – The Selenginsk Garrison Regiment was used to form the Étape commands established in the Siberian provinces (306).
5 January 1823 – In the provincial capital of Krasnoyarsk (in the newly established Yenisei Province) there was formed the Krasnoyarsk Garrison Battalion, on a field establishment (307).
22 June 1825 – The Georgievsk Internal Garrison Battalion was transferred to the town of Stavropol and named the Stavropolskii Vnutrennii Garnizonnyi batalion [Stavropol Internal Garrison Battalion] (308).
Afterwards, in December of 1825, all Garrison regiments and battalions were according to the following distribution:
a.) Separate Caucasus Corps:
With the 21st Infantry Division: Derbent
Battalion.
—— — 22nd —————— Vladikavkaz
Regiment, of 3 battalions.
Taman Regiment, of 2 battalions.
Kizlyar Battalion.
Mozdok ———
b.) Separate Orenburg Corps:
26th Infantry Division, 1st Brigade: Orenburg Regiment,
of 2 battalions.
Uralsk Battalion.
Orsk ———
——————— 2nd ——— Kizilsk
Battalion.
1st Orenburg Line Battalion.
2nd ———— —— ———
3rd ———— —— ———
——————— 3rd ———
Verkhne-Uralsk Battalion.
Troitsk ————
Zverinogolovsk ————
4th Orenbrug Line Battalion.
c.) Separate Siberia Corps:
27th Infantry Division, 1st Brigade: Petrovsk
Battalion.
Omsk Regiment, of 3 battalions.
Tobolsk Battalion.
——————— 2nd ———
Zhelezinka Battalion.
Semipalatinsk ———
Ust-Kamenogorsk ————
Tomsk ————
Biisk ————
——————— 3rd ———
Irkutsk Regiment, of 2 battalions.
Krasnoyarsk Battalion.
d.) Separate Corps of the Internal Guard:
1st Region, 1st Brigade: Mitau and Riga
battalions.
——— 2nd —— Reval, Arensburg, and Pskov
battalions.
2nd ——— 1st —— Smolensk and Kaluga
battalions.
——— 2nd—— Vitebsk and Mogilev
battalions.
3rd ——— 1st —— Chernigov and Kiev
battalions.
——— 2nd—— Poltava, Kharkov,
and Kursk battalions.
4th ——— 1st —— Kishinev and Kherson
battalions.
——— 2nd —— Yekaterinoslavl
and Taurica battalions.
5th ——— 1st —— Viborg Regiment, of 2
battalions.
——— 2nd —— Archangel Regiment,
of 3 battalions.
——— 3rd —— Petrozavodsk and
Vologda battalions.
6th ——— 1st —— St.-Petersburg and
Novgorod battalions.
——— 2nd —— Tver and Yaroslavl
battalions.
——— 3rd —— Vladimir and
Kostroma battalions.
7th ——— 1st —— Moscow and Ryazan
battalions.
——— 2nd —— Tula and Orel
battalions.
——— 3rd —— Voronezh and
Tambov battalions.
8th ——— 1st —— Vyatka, Perm, and Ufa
battalions.
9th ——— 1st —— Nizhnii-Novgorod and
Simbirsk battalions.
——— 2nd —— Saratov and Penza
battalions.
——— 3rd —— Kazan Regiment, of
2 battalions.
10th —— 1st —— Stavropol and Tiflis
battalions.
—— 2nd —— Astrakhan
Regiment, of 3 battalions.
12th —— 1st —— Vilna and Minsk
battalions.
—— 2nd —— Grodno and
Bialystok battalions.
—— 3rd —— Zhitomir and
Kamenets-Podolskii battalions.
Assigned to the 11th Region were the Tobolsk and Tomsk battalions and the Irkutsk Regiment, which belonged to the Separate Siberia Corps (309).
VII. INVALID COMPANIES AND COMMANDS.
4 January 1804 – One Invalid company [Invalidnaya rota] was established for each of the Garrison battalions: Minsk, Yekaterinoslavl, Vologda, Velikii-Ustyug, Ufa, and Vyatka (310).
14 April 1804 – Five Invalid companies were established for the Aleksandrovsk Manufactory [Aleksandrovskaya manufaktura] (in St. Petersburg) (311).
22 August 1804 – An Invalid company was established for the Riga Garrison Regiment (312).
12 September 1804 – From invalids of the Court
Department [Pridvornoe vedomstvo] who were at Gatchina and Pavlovsk for
the palaces and gardens, there were established one Pavlovsk and two
Gatchina Invalid Companies.
After this, the distribution of all Invalid companies was as follows:
in Gatchina – 2, in Pavlovsk – 1, at the Aleksandrovsk Manufactory – 5,
with the Moscow Garrison Regiment – 8, with the Astrakhan Regiment – 3,
with the Dimitrievsk, Kizlyar, and Tobolsk regiments – 2 each, and 1 each
with the Kazan and Irkutsk regiments and the Novgorod, Pskov, Smolensk, Minsk,
Yekaterinoslavl, Vitebsk, Mogilev, Voronezh, Saratov, Tambov, Vladimir,
Nizhnii-Novgorod, Tver, Penza, Vologda, Velikii-Ustyug, Tsaritsyn, Azov,
Taganrog, Simbirsk, Ufa, Vyatka, Mozdok, Pernau, Arensburg, Biisk, Kizilsk,
Verkhne-Uralsk, Troitsk, Zverinogolovsk, Orsk, Omsk, Petrovsk, Semipalatinsk,
Zhelezinka, and Tomsk battalions, as well as in Stavropol, Bakhmut, Sudak, the
Aleksandrovsk and Petrovsk fortresses, Yelisavetgrad (assigned to the
Yekaterinoslavl Battalion), Staryi-Bykhov (assigned to the Mogilev Battalion),
and Polotsk (assigned to the Vitebsk Battalion).
One Invalid command [Invalidnaya komanda] each was in St.
Petersburg and Dünaburg and with the Viborg and Selenginsk Garrison Regiments,
and there were also commands of Non-serving invalids [Nesluzhashchie
invalidy] distributed in towns, established in 1764 and listed above in the
overview of forces at the time of Emperor Alexander I’s ascension to the
throne (313).
21 January 1809 – One Invalid company was established for the Oranienbaum and Peterhof palaces and gardens (314).
6 April 1809 – An Invalid company was established for the Sestroretsk Arms Factory [Sestroretskii Oruzheinyi zavod] (315).
6 May 1809 – One Invalid company each was established for the Viborg Garrison Regiment and the Fredrikshamn and Kexholm Garrison Battalions (316).
30 November 1809 – An Invalid company was established in Narva for the garrison there (317).
5 January 1810 – One Invalid company was established in the town of Vasa [Vaza] and two in Schlüsselburg (318).
26 October 1810 – The Invalid company left in Minsk after the transfer of the Garrison battalion there to Bobruisk (23 August, 1810) was ordered to be called the Minsk Invalid Company (319).
27 March 1811 – In general, all invalids of the Military Land Department [Voenno-sukhoputnoe vedomstvo, i.e. the Army – M.C.] were directed to be called Military Invalids [Voennye invalidy], and along with this, they were divided into three classes [razryady]: Mobile [Podvizhnye], Serving [Sluzhashchie], and Non-serving or Unfit [Nesluzhashchie ili Nesposobnye], and all these were used to form new Invalid companies, called Mobile, and new Invalid commands, called District [Uezdnyi] commands. Of the previous establishment there remained only two Invalid companies in Schlüsselburg, two with the Tobolsk Garrison Regiment, one with the Irkutsk, one in Narva, and one Invalid command each in St. Petersburg, with the Omsk and Selenginsk Garrison Regiments, and with the Petrovsk, Tomsk, Semipalatinsk, Omsk, Biisk, and Zhelezinka Garrison Battalions (320). At later times these companies and commands became:
31 March 1816 – Narva company—joined the roster of Mobile Invalid companies, as No16 (321).
4 September 1816 – The Tobolsk, Irkutsk, Omsk, Semipalatinsk, Biisk, and Zhelezinka battalions—became part of Mobile Invalid Companies NoNo75 and 76 and the District Invalid commands of Siberia Province, which were all established on this date (322).
21 November 1818 – The St.-Petersburg command—joined Mobile Invalid Company No82, which was established on this date (323).
6 February 1819 – The Schlüsselburg company—joined Mobile Invalid Company No 83 (324).
For an easier overview of the changes which they underwent, for the time after 27 March, 1811, all the Invalid companies and commands are treated in five classes: a.) Mobile Invalid Companies; b.) Serving and Non-serving Invalid Commands; c.) Étape Invalid Commands; and d.) Salt Invalid Commands.
a.) Mobile Invalid Companies.
27 March 1811 – It was ordered to have 35 Mobile Invalid companies [Podvizhniya Invalidniya roty]: with the Guards regiments – 4, at Gatchina – 2, at Pavlovsk – 2, at Sveaborg – 1, for the Sestroretsk Arms Factory – 1, for the Tula Arms Factory – 1, for the Yekaterinoslavl Cloth Factory [Yekaterinoslavskaya Sukonnaya fabrika] – 1, for the Aleksandrovsk Manufactory – 4, for the Oranienbaum Hospital [Oranienbaumskii gospital] – 1, for the St.-Petersburg Commission of the Provisions Depot [S.-Peterburgskaya Kommissiya Proviantskago Depo] – 1, in St. Petersburg – 3, in New Finland [Novaya Finlyandiya] – 1, in Archangel – 1, in Moscow – 4, in Yekaterinoslavl – 1, in Yelisavetgrad – 4, in Astrakhan – 1, and in Kizlyar – 1 (325).
6 July 1811-To these companies were added another five: one—in Oranienbaum and Peterhof, for guarding Palace buildings and gardens; one—in Moscow, for the same purposes for the palaces and gardens there; one—for the 2nd Cadet Corps, for servants for the two Nobiliary battalions [Dvoryanskie bataliony] there; one—for the Pavlovsk Cloth Factory, and one—for the Izhevsk Arms Factory (326).
18 September 1811 – Mobile Invalid companies were given numbers:
1 Companies with
Guards regiments.
2 Ditto.
3 Ditto.
4 Ditto.
5 Companies with
the 2nd Cadet Corps.
6 Ditto.
7 Company with the St.-Petersburg Commission of
the Provisions Depot.
8 ——— at the Peterhof and Oranienbaum
Palaces.
9 ——— at the Oranienbaum Hospital.
10 Companies at
Gatchina.
11 Ditto.
12 Company at Pavlovsk.
13 Companies at
the Aleksandrovsk Manufactory.
14 Ditto.
15 Ditto.
16 Ditto.
17 Company at the Sestroretsk Arms Factory.
18 ——— — Sveaborg.
19 ——— — the Moscow Palaces.
20 ——— — the Tula Arms Factory.
21 ——— — the Pavlovsk Cloth
Factory.
22 ——— — Yekaterinoslavl Cloth
Factory.
23 ——— — Izhevsk Arms Factory.
24 ——— — the field hospital in
Kuopio.
25 ——— — — —— ——
— Viborg.
26 ——— with the forces in Friedrichstadt
[Fridrikhshtadt].
27 ——— — — ——— —
Dünaburg.
28 ——— — — ——— —
Sventsyany [Sventsieny].
29 ——— — — ——— —
Drissa.
30 ——— — — ——— —
Disna.
31 ——— — — ——— —
Sebezh.
32 ——— — — ——— —
Nesvizh.
33 ——— — — ——— —
Novograd-Volynskii.
34 ——— — — ——— —
Chernobyl.
35 ——— — — ——— — Kiev.
36 ——— — — ——— —
Konevo.
37 ——— — — ——— —
Sosnitsa.
38 ——— — — ——— — Jassy
[Yassy].
39 ——— — — ——— —
Bendery.
40 ——— — — ——— —
Georgievsk.
41 ——— — — ——— — Tiflis
(327).
15 October 1811 – Four more Mobile Invalid companies were formed: NoNo 42, 43, 44, and 45, designated for guard duties with the quarantines in the New Russia Territory (328).
31 January 1812 – The 46th Mobile Invalid Company was established for the Commissariat and Provisions Commissions in the towns of Kryuki and Kremenchug (329).
31 March 1816 – In addition to the 46 Mobile Invalid companies in existence since 1811 and 1812, it was ordered to form 25 more, and consequently all of them, new as well as old, were distributed as follows:
Company No1, formerly 5 — with
the 2nd Cadet Corps.
————— 2, ——— 6 — ditto.
————— 3, no former No
- ditto.
————— 4, formerly 7 - at the
St.-Petersburg Provisions Commission.
————— 5, ——— 13— —
Aleksandrovsk Manufactory.
————— 6, ——— 14— — ditto.
————— 7, ——— 15— — ditto.
————— 8, ——— 16— — ditto.
————— 9, ——— 17 — —
Sestroretsk Arms Factory.
————— 10, ——— 19 — —
Palace buildings in Moscow.
————— 11, ——— 20 — —
Tula Arms Factory.
————— 12, ——— 21 — —
Pavlovsk State Cloth Factory.
————— 13, ——— 22 — —
Yekaterinoslavl State Cloth Factory.
————— 14, ——— 23 — —
Izhevsk Arms Factory.
————— 15, ——— 46 with the
Commissariat and Provisions Commissions—in Kryuki.
————— 16, Narva Garrison in Narva.
————— 17, formerly 5 —at the hospital
of the 1st Infantry Corps.
————— 18, newly formed— ditto.
————— 19, newly formed — —
hospitals of the 14th and 5th Infantry Divisions, one half-company at each
hospital.
————— 20, formerly 30 —
hospitals: 6th Infantry Division – two-thirds of the company, and with the
1st Hussar Division – one-third.
————— 21, newly formed with the
hospital of the 2nd Hussar Division.
————— 22, —— ——
— — hospitals of the 4th and 28th Infantry Divisions, one
half-company each.
————— 23, —— ——
— — hospitals of the 25th Infantry Division and 1st Dragoon
Division, one half-company each.
————— 24, formerly 35 —
— hospital of the 3rd Infantry Corps.
————— 25, newly formed — —
hospitals of the 7th and 24th Infantry Divisions, one half-company each.
————— 26, —— ——
— — hospitals of the 27th Infantry Division and 2nd Hussar
Division, one half-company each.
————— 27, formerly 28 —
— hospital of the 4th Infantry Corps.
————— 28, newly formed — —
hospitals of the 11th Infantry Division and 3rd Hussar Division, one
half-company each.
————— 29, —— ——
— — hospital of the 5th Infantry Corps.
————— 30, —— ——
— — hospitals of the 15th and 12th Infantry Divisions, one
half-company each.
————— 31, —— ——
— — hospital of the 2nd Dragoon Division.
————— 32, —— ——
— — hospital of the 6th Infantry Corps.
————— 33, —— ——
— — hospitals of the 8th and 9th Infantry Divisions, one
half-company each.
————— 34, formerly 33 —
— hospital of the 3rd Dragoon Division.
————— 35, newly formed — —
hospital of the Grenadier Corps.
————— 36, formerly 37 —
— 3rd Grenadier Division and the Grenadier Corps, one half-company
each.
————— 37, ——— 32
— — hospitals of the 2nd Reserve Cavalry Corps and 2nd Cuirassier
Division, one half-company each.
————— 38, newly formed — —
hospitals of the 3rd Reserve Cavalry Corps and 3rd Lancer Division, one
half-company each.
————— 39, formerly 45 —
— hospital of the 4th Reserve Cavalry Corps.
————— 40, newly formed — —
hospital of the 7th Infantry Corps.
————— 41, —— ——
— — hospitals of the 18th and 22nd Infantry Divisions, one
half-company each.
————— 42, —— —— —
— hospital of the 8th Infantry Corps.
————— 43, —— —— —
— hospitals of the 13th and 16th Infantry Divisions, one half-company
each.
————— 44, —— ——— —
St.-Petersburg Army Hospital [Sukhoputnyi
gospital].
————— 45, —— ——— —
ditto.
————— 46, —— ——— —
ditto.
————— 47, —— ——— —
ditto.
————— 48, —— —— — —
St.-Petersburg Artillery Hospital.
————— 49, —— ——— —
ditto.
————— 50, formerly 9 — —
Oranienbaum Military Hospital.
————— 51, newly formed —
— Reval Military Hospital.
————— 52, —— —— —
— Narva, Novgorod, and Porkhov Military Hospitals, one-third company
each.
————— 53, —— —— — —
Moscow Military Hospital, one and two-thirds company,and at the
Archangel Military Hospital, one-third company.
————— 54, —— —— — —
ditto.
————— 55, —— —— —
— Kazan and Omsk Military Hospitals, one half-company each.
————— 56, —— —— —
— Kherson, Simferopol, and Phanagoria Military Hospitals, one-third company
each.
————— 57, formerly 18 — —
Viborg Military Hospital.
————— 58, newly formed —
— Abo [Abovskii] Military
Hospital and the Separate Lithuania Corps, one half-company each.
————— 59, ——— ——
— — Military Hospitals: Fredrikshamn, Helsingfors, and Aland, one-third
company each.
————— 60, formerly 25 —
— Headquarters of the 1st Army.
————— 61, ——— 29 —
— ditto.
————— 62, ——— 24 —
— 1st Infantry Corps.
————— 63, ——— 27 —
— 2nd Infantry Corps.
————— 64, ——— 36 —
— 3rd Infantry Corps.
————— 65, ——— 31 —
— 4th Infantry Corps.
————— 66, ——— 34 —
— 5th Infantry Corps.
————— 67, ——— 42 —
— 6th Infantry Corps.
————— 68, ——— 38 —
— Headquarters of the 2nd Army.
————— 69, ——— 39 —
— ditto.
————— 70, ——— 43 —
— 7th Infantry Corps.
————— 71, ——— 44 —
— 8th Infantry Corps.
The last twelve companies, beginning with No 60, were titled Reserve [Rezervnaya], and all the previous ones indicated above (in the entry for 18 September, 1811) as NoNo 1, 2, 3, 4, 8, 10, 11, and 12, were included in a special class under the title of Guards Invalid Companies [Gvardeiskiya Invalidnyya roty], and therefore further information about them follows below, under Guards forces (330).
21 July 1816 – For the Izhevsk Arms Factory, in addition to Mobile Invalid Company No 14 already there, an additional Mobile Invalid Company No 74 was formed (331).
4 September 1816 – In Irkutsk Province, for the Aleksandrovsk, Ilginsk, and Nikolaevsk distilleries [vinokurennye zavody] and the Irkutsk Salt Works [solyanyi zavod], there were established an Invalid half-company each, which together made up Mobile Invalid Companies NoNo 75 and 76 (332).
29 October 1816 – For the Tula Arms Factory, in addition to Mobile Invalid Company No 11 already there, an additional Mobile Invalid Company No 77 was formed (333).
In 1817 – Mobile Invalid Company No78 was formed for the newly established hospitals of the Separate Georgia Corps, in Imeretia and at Yelisavetpol, one half-company for each (334).
22 June 1817 – One half of Mobile Invalid Company No 79 was established, designated for the Archangel Hospital (335).
[Note by M.C.: 1 November 1817 - According to Order No. 93 of the Chief of H.I.M.'s Main Staff, the Simferopol hospital along with Invalid Half-Company No. 56 was to be transferred to to Sevastopol, which was a more convenient place to send the sick from various military commands.]
28 December 1817 – One half of Mobile Invalid Company No 80 was established for the Warsaw Guards Hospital (336).
[Note by M.C.: According to Order No. 110 of the Chief of H.I.M.'s Main Staff (28 December 1817), Mobile Invalid Company No80 was established for the Separate Lithuania Corps, with one half already authorized for the Warsaw 2nd class Guards Hospital, and the second half to be formed when needed by the Lithuania Corps.]
21 January 1818 – The other half of Mobile Invalid Company No 79 was established, designated for assignment at the Orenburg Corps Hospital (337).
8 August 1818 – Mobile Invalid Company No 81 was established to help Mobile Invalid Companies NoNo 75 and 76 stationed at the factories of Irkutsk Province (338).
21 November 1818 – Mobile Invalid Company No 82 was established at St.-Petersburg Fortress (339).
19 February 1819 – Mobile Invalid Company No 83 was established at Schlüsselburg Fortress (340).
3 March 1819 – Mobile Invalid Companies which were not at Army hospitals were ordered to receive new numbers:
No 1 Company No. 1 With the 2nd Cadet Corps.
— 2 ——— — 2 Ditto.
— 3 ——— — 3 Ditto.
— 4 ——— — 82 At the
St.-Petersburg Fortress and Alekseevsk Ravelin.
— 5 ——— — 4 — —
Provisions Department [Proviantskii
Departament].
— 6 ——— — 5 — —
Aleksandrovsk Manufactory.
— 7 ——— — 6 Ditto.
— 8 ——— — 7 Ditto.
— 9 ——— — 8 Ditto.
— 10 ——— — 9 — —
Sestroretsk Arms Factory.
— 11 ——— — 16 In Narva.
— 12 ——— — 83 At the
Schlüsselburg Fortress.
— 13 ——— — 10 In Moscow,
for Palace buildings.
— 14 ——— — 12 At the
Pavlovsk State Cloth Factory.
— 15 ——— — 11 — —
Tula Arms Factory.
— 16 ——— — 77 Ditto.
— 17 ——— — 13 — —
Yekaterinoslavl State Cloth Factory.
— 18 ——— — 68 In Odessa,
for trade quarantines.
— 19 ——— — 69 Ditto.
— 20 ——— — 14 At the
Izhevsk Arms Factory.
— 21 ——— — 74 Ditto.
— 22 ——— — 75 In Irkutsk
Province, at the distilleries: Aleksandrovsk, Nikolaevsk, and Ilginsk, and at
the Irkutsk Salt Works .
— 23 ——— — 76 Ditto.
— 24 ——— — 81
Ditto (341).
2 December 1819 – An additional Mobile Invalid Company No 17 was established to help Mobile Invalid Companies NoNo 15 and 16 at the Tula Arms Factory. The previous company with this number, at the Yekaterinoslavl Cloth Factory, received No 18, and the former company 18 at the Odessa trade quarantines was disbanded (342). Afterwards, by the year 1826, the distribution of all Mobile Invalid companies was as follows:
Company No 1 With the 2nd Cadet Corps,
assigned to the St.-Petersburg Internal Garrison Battalion.
——— — 2 Ditto.
——— — 3 Ditto.
——— — 4 At the St.-Petersburg
Fortress and Alekseevsk Ravelin, assigned to the same battalion.
——— — 5 With the Provisions
Department, assigned to the same battalion.
——— — 6 At the
Aleksandrovsk Manufactory, assigned to the same battalion.
——— — 7 Ditto.
——— — 8 Ditto.
——— — 9 Ditto.
——— — 10 At the Sestroretsk Arms
Factory, assigned to the same battalion.
——— — 11 In Narva, to provide
guard mounts, assigned to the same battalion.
——— — 12 At the Schlüsselburg
Fortress, to provide guard mounts, assigned to the same battalion.
——— — 13 In Moscow, for Palace
buildings, assigned to the Moscow Internal Garrison Battalion.
——— — 14 At the Pavlovsk State
Cloth Factory, assigned to the same battalion.
——— — 15 At the Tula Arms
Factory, assigned to the Internal Garrison battalion there.
——— — 16 Ditto.
——— — 17 Ditto.
——— — 19 At the
Izhevsk Arms Factory.
——— — 20 Ditto.
——— — 21 In Irkutsk
Province, at the Aleksandrovsk, Nikolaevsk, and Ilginsk distilleries,and the Irkutsk
Salt Works.
——— — 22 Ditto.
——— — 23 Ditto.
——— — 24 At the
St.-Petersburg Army Hospital.
——— — 25 Ditto.
——— — 26 Ditto.
——— — 27 The first half was at
the same Army Hospital, and the second was at the Narva Hospital.
——— — 28 At the St.-Petersburg
Artillery Hospital.
——— — 29 Two-thirds were at the
same hospital, and one-third was for orderlies [prislugi] in the Court Hospital
[Pridvornyi gospital] and
other temporary detachments.
——— — 30 At the Oranienbaum
Hospital.
——— — 31 — — Dünaburg
———
——— — 32 — — Riga
———
——— — 33 Two-thirds at the Riga
Hospital and one-third at the Pernau Hospital.
——— — 34 At the Reval and
Smolensk hospitals, one half-company each.
——— — 35 Two-thirds at
the Kiev Hospital and one-third at the Dmitrovsk Hospital.
——— — 36 Ditto.
——— — 37 At the Moscow
Hospital.
——— — 38 Ditto.
——— — 39 At the Moscow and
Archangel hospitals, one half-company each.
——— — 40 — — Bobruisk
Hospital.
——— — 41 — — Tiraspol
Hospital.
——— — 42 — —
Kamenets-Podolskii and Mogilev hospitals, one half-company each.
——— — 43 — — Tulchin and
Simferopol hospitals, one half-company each.
——— — 44 — — Tiflis
Hospital.
——— — 45 — — Kutais and
Yelisavetpol hospitals, one half-company each.
——— — 46 — — Georgievsk
Hospital.
——— — 47 — — Stavropol,
Mozdok, and Vladikavkaz hospitals, one-third company each.
——— — 48 — — Helsingfors
and Fredrikshamn hospitals, one half-company each.
——— — 49 — — Viborg,
Aland, and Abo hospitals, one-third company each.
——— — 50 — — Warsaw
Hospital, a half-company.
——— — 51 — — Grodno and
Dubno [Dubenskii] hospitals,
one half-company each.
——— — 52 — — Orenburg
and Omsk hospitals, one half-company each.
——— — 53 — — Perm and
Kazan hospitals, one half-company each.
——— — 54 With the
Headquarters of the 1st Army.
——— — 55 Ditto.
——— — 56 With the 1st Corps.
——— — 57 —— — 2nd
——
——— — 58 —— — 3rd
——
——— — 59 —— — 4th
—— and at the Bobruisk Hospital, one half-company each.
——— — 60 —— — 5th
——
——— — 61 —— —
Grenadier Corps, three-fourths company, and at the Bryansk Lazaret,
one-fourth.
——— — 62 —— —
Headquarters of the 2nd Army.
——— — 63 —— — 6th
Corps.
——— — 64 —— — 7th
——
——— — 65 At the Kherson Hospital
(343).
b.) Serving and Non-serving Invalid Commands.
27 March 1811 – With the general reorganization of invalids and their classification into Mobile, Serving, and Non-serving, from the remnants left in the various towns and fortresses of the Garrison regiments and battalions that were disbanded in this year, as well as from the personnel of the disbanded state district commands [shtatnyya uezdnyya komandy], there were established in the provinces [gubernii, or “governments”] the following district Invalid commands [uezdnyya Invalidnyya komandy]:
In St.-Petersburg Province: Kronshtadtskaya [Kronstadt], Gdovskaya, Tsarskoselskaya [Tsarskoe-Selo], Yamburgskaya, Shlisselburgskaya [Schlüsselburg], Novoladozhskaya [Novaya-Ladoga], and Lugskaya [Luga].
— Livonia Province: Vendenskaya [Wenden], Derptskaya [Dorpat], Pernovskaya [Pernau], and Arensburgskaya.
— Estonia Province: Vezenbergskaya [Wesenberg], Veisenshteinskaya [Weissenstein], Gapsalskaya [Hapsal], and Baltiiskago Porta [Baltic Port].
— Finland Province: Fridrikhsgamskaya [Fredrikshamn], Vilmanstrandskaya [Villmanstrand], Neishlotskaya [Nyslott], Keksgolmskaya [Kexholm], and Serdobolskaya.
— Courland Province: Libavskaya [Libau], Gazenpotskaya [Hasenpoth], Vindavskaya [Windau], Goldingenskaya, Tukkumskaya[Tuckum], and Yakobshtadtskaya [Jakobstadt].
— Bialystok Region: Belskaya[Bielsk], Sokolskaya [Sokoly], and Dragochinskaya [Drohiczyn].
— Yekaterinoslavl Province: Novomoskovskaya, Pavlogradskaya, Bakhmutskaya, Slavyanoserbskaya, Rostovskaya, Aleksandrovskaya, and Verkhnedneprovskaya [Verkhne-Dneprovsk].
— Grodno Province: Volkoviskaya, Brest-Litovskaya, Pruzhanskaya [Pruzhany], Kobrinskaya, Lidskaya [Lida], Novogrudskaya [Novogrudok], and Slonimskaya.
— Caucasus Region [Kavkazskaya oblast]: Stavropolskaya, Aleksandrovskaya, Mozdokskaya, and Kizlyarskaya.
— Olonets Province: Olonetskaya, Ladeinopolskaya [Lodeinoe-Pole], Vytegorskaya [Vytegra], Pudozhskaya, Kargopolskaya, and Povenetskaya.
— Pskov Province: Porkhovskaya, Ostrovskaya, Opochetskaya [Opochka], Novorzhevskaya, Velikolutskaya [Velikie-Luki], Kholmovskaya [Khlom], and Toropetskaya.
— Saratov Province: Tsaritsynskaya, Kamyshinskaya, Balashevskaya [Balashov], Atkarskaya, Petrovskaya, Kuznetskaya, Velskaya [Volsk], Khvalynskaya, and Serdobskaya.
— Penza Province: Syzranskaya, Insarskaya, Krasnoslobodskaya, Narovchatskaya, Kerenskaya, Chembarskaya, Nizhnelomovskaya [Nizhnii-Lovov], Mokshanskaya, and Gorodishchenskaya [Gorodishche].
— Nizhnii-Novgorod Province: Arzamasskaya, Ardatovskaya, Balakhninskaya [Balakhna], Vasilskaya [Vasil-Sursk], Gorbatovskaya, Knyagininskaya, Lukoyanovskaya, Makarevskaya, Semenovskaya, and Sergachskaya.
— Kaluga Province: Tarusskaya [Tarusa], Maloyaroslavetskaya , Borovskaya, Medynskaya, Meshchovskaya, Masalskaya [Mosalsk], Zhizdrinskaya [Zhizdra], Kozelskaya, Peremyshlskaya, and Likhvinskaya.
— Tver Province: Novotorzhskaya [Torzhok], Vyshnevolotskaya [Vyshnii-Volochek], Staritskaya [Staritsa], Zubtsovskaya, Rzhevskaya, Ostashkovskaya, Kashinskaya,Kalyazinskaya, Vesegonskaya, Karchevskaya [Korcheva], and Bezhetskaya.
— Smolensk Province: Krasnenskaya [Krasnyi], Dukhovshchinskaya [Dukhovshchina], Porechskaya [Poreche], Dorogobuzhskaya, Yelninskaya [Yelna], Roslavlskaya, Belskaya [Beloi, or Belyi], Vyazemskaya [Vyazma], Yukhnovskaya, Gzhatskaya, and Sychevskaya [Sychevka].
— Ryazan Province: Zaraiskaya, Pronskaya, Skopinskaya, Spasskaya, Kasimovskaya, Sapozhkovskaya [Sapozhok], Ryazhskaya, Ranenburgskaya, Dankovskaya, Mikhailovskaya, and Yegorevskaya.
— Tambov Province: Kozlovskaya, Morshanskaya, Shatskaya , Yelatomskaya [Yelatma], Temnikovskaya, Spasskaya, Kirsanovskaya, Borisoglebskaya, Usmanskaya, Lebedyanskaya, and Lipetskaya.
— Tula Province: Aleksinskaya, Kashirskaya [Kashira], Venevskaya, Bogoroditskaya, Yepifanskaya, Yefremovskaya,Novosilskaya, Chernskaya, Krapivinskaya [Krapivna], Odoevskaya [Odoevo], and Belevskaya.
— Vladimir Province: Aleksandrovskaya, Vyaznikovskaya [Vyazniki], Gorokhovetskaya, Kovrovskaya,Melenkovskaya [Melenki], Muromskaya, Pereslavlskaya, Pokrovskaya, Sudogodskaya [Sudogda], Suzdalskaya, Shuiskaya [Shuya], and Yurevskaya.
— Voronezh Province: Zadonskaya, Zemlyanskaya, Nizhnedevitskaya, Korotoyakskaya, Ostrogozhskaya, Biryuchskaya, Valuiskaya [Valuiki], Bogucharskaya, Pavlovskaya, Novokhoperskaya, Bobrovskaya, and Starobelskaya.
— Kursk Province: Novooskolskaya [Novyi-Oskol], Starooskolskaya [Staryi-Oskol], Timskaya, Shchigrovskaya [Shchigry], Khotmyzhskaya, Rylskaya, Lgovskaya, Sudzhenskaya [Sudzha], Fatezhskaya, Dmitrievskaya, Oboyanskaya, Belgorodskaya, Korochanskaya, and Putivlskaya.
— Novgorod Province: Starorussskaya [Staraya-Russa], Krestetskaya [Kresttsy], Valdaiskaya, Borovitskaya [Borovichi], Ustyuzhskaya [Ustyuzhna], Cherepovetsskaya,Kirilovskaya,Belozerskaya, and Tikhvinskaya.
— Vologda Province: Gryazovetskaya, Kadnikovskaya, Totemskaya [Totma], Velikoustyugskaya [Velikii-Ustyug], Volskaya [Velsk], Nikolskaya, Yarenskaya, Solvychegodskaya, and Ustsysolskaya [Ust-Sysolsk].
— Yaroslavl Province: Rostovskaya, Uglichskaya, Rybinskaya, Romanov-Borisoglebskaya, Danilovskaya, Mologskaya [Mologa], Lyubimskaya, Poshekhonskaya, and Myshkinskaya.
— Slobodsko-Ukraine Province: Volkovskaya [Valki], Bogodukhovskaya, Akhtyrskaya [Akhtyrka], Lebedyanskaya, Sumskaya [Sumy], Zmievskaya, Izyumskaya, Kupyanskaya, and Volchanskaya.
— Minsk Province: Vilenskaya [sic, should be Vileiskaya], Disnenskaya [Disna], Borisovskaya, Igumenskaya, Bobruiskaya, Rechitskaya [Rechitsa],Mozyrskaya,Slutskaya, and Pinskaya.
— Vilna Province: Trokskaya[Troki],Kovnenskaya [Kovno], Rossienskaya [Rossieny], Telshevskaya [Telshi], Shavelskaya [Shavli], Upitskaya,Vilkomirskaya, Vidzynskaya [Vidzy], Oshmyanskaya [Oshmyany], and Zavileiskaya.
— Kostroma Province: Nerekhotskaya [Nerekhta], Kineshemskaya [Kineshma], Yurevets-Povolskaya, Soligalichskaya, Chukhlomskaya [Chukhloma], Varnavinskaya, Vetlugskaya [Vetluga], Galichskaya, Buevskaya [Bui], Makarevskaya, and Kologrivskaya.
— Orel Province: Mtsenskaya, Bolkhovskaya, Karachevskaya, Bryanskaya, Trubchevskaya, Sevskaya, Dmitrovskaya, Kromskaya [Kromy], Maloarkhangelskaya, Livenskaya [Livny], and Yeletskaya.
— Perm Province: Okhanskaya, Osinskaya [Osa], Kungurskaya, Krasnoufimskaya, Yekaterinburgskaya, Shadrinskaya, Kamyshlovskaya, Irbitskaya, Verkhoturevskaya, Solikamskaya, and Cherdynskaya.
— Kiev Province: Radomyslskaya, Makhnovskaya [Makhnovka], Lipovetskaya, Umanskaya, Zvenigorodskovskaya [Zvenigorodka], Cherkasskaya [Cherkassy], Chigirinskaya, Boguslavlskaya, Tarashchinskaya [Tarashcha], Skvirskaya [Skvira], and Vasilkovskaya.
— Vitebsk Province: Surazhskaya, Velizhskaya, Gorodetskaya [Gorodok], Nevelskaya, Lepelskaya, Polotskaya, Sebezhskaya, Lyutsinskaya, Rezhitskaya [Rezhitsa], Dinaburgskaya [Dünaburg], and Drizenskaya [Drissa].
— Mogilev Province: Mstislavskaya [Mstislavl], Starobykhovskaya [Staryi-Bykhov], Kopysskaya [Kopys], Babinovichskaya, Cherikovskaya, Klimovetskaya, Senninskaya [Senno], Belitskaya, Rogachevskaya, Orshanskaya [Orsha], and Chausskaya [Chausy].
— Volhynia Province: Novgrad-Volynskaya, Zaslavlskaya, Ostrogskaya, Rovenskaya [Rovno], Ovruchskaya, Lutskaya, Vladimirskaya, Kovelskaya, Starokonstantinovskaya, Dubenskaya [Dubno], and Kremenetskaya.
— Chernigov Province: Gorodnyanskaya [Gorodnya], Novozybkovskaya, Surazhskaya, Mglinskaya, Starodubskaya, Novgorod-Severskaya, Glukhovskaya, Krolevetskaya, Sosnitskaya [Sosnitsa], Konotopskaya, Borznenskaya [Borzna], Nezhinskaya, Kozeletskaya, and Osterskaya.
— Poltava Province: Romenskaya [Romny], Lubenskaya [Lubny], Kremenchugskaya, Zolotonoshskaya [Zolotonoshcha], Kobylyakskaya [Kobelyaki], Pereyaslavskaya [Pereyaslavl], Gadyachskaya, Zenkovskaya, Konstantinogradskaya, Prilukskaya [Priluki], Piryatinskaya, Mirgorodskaya, Lokhvitskaya [Lokhvitsa], and Khorolskaya.
— Podolia Province: Proskurovskaya, Letichevskaya, Litinskaya, Vinnitskaya [Vinnitsa], Bratslavskaya, Gaisinskaya, Olgopolskaya, Baltskaya [Balta], Yampolskaya, Mogilevskaya (na Dnestre) [Mogilev (on the Dniester)], and Utitskaya [sic, should be Ushitskaya].
— Moscow Province: Bogorodskaya, Bronnitskaya [Bronnitsy], Vereiskaya [Vereya], Volokolamskaya, Dmitrovskaya, Kolomenskaya [Kolomna], Zvenigorodskaya, Klinskaya, Mozhaiskaya, Podolskaya, Ruzskaya [Ruzha], and Serpukhovskaya.
— Astrakhan Province: Krasnoyarskaya [Krasnyi-Yar], Chernoyarskaya [Chernyi-Yar], and Yenotaevskaya.
— Kherson Province: Aleksandriiskaya [Aleksandriya], Yelisavetgradskaya, Olviopolskaya, and Tiraspolskaya.
— Taurica Province: Yevpatoriiskaya [Yevpatoria], Perekopskaya, Aleshkovskaya [Aleshki], Orekhovskaya, and Theodosiiskaya [Theodosia].
— Archangel Province: Kholmogorskaya [Kholmogory], Shenkurskaya, Pinegskaya [Pinega], Kemskaya, Mezenskaya, Onegskaya [Onega], and Kolskaya [Kola].
— Vyatka Province: Slobodskaya [Slobodskoi], Glazovskaya, Sarapulskaya, Yelabugskaya [Yelabuga], Urzhumskaya, Nolinskaya, Yaranskaya, Kotelnitskaya [Kotelnich], and Orlovskaya.
— Simbirsk Province: Stavropolskaya, Korsunskaya, Samarskaya [Samara], Buinskaya, Sengileevskaya [Sengilei], Syzranskaya, Ardatovskaya, Alatyrskaya, and Kurmyzhskaya [Kurmysh].
— Kazan Province: Sviyazhskaya, Tsivilskaya, Cheboksarskaya [Cheboksary], Kozmodemyanskaya, Yadrinskaya, Tsarevokokshaiskaya, Laishevskaya, Chistopolskaya, Mamadyshskaya, Tetyushskaya [Tetyushi], and Spasskaya.
— Orenburg Province: Menzelinskaya, Birskaya, Bugulminskaya [Bugulma], Belebeevskaya [Belebei], Buguruslanskaya, Buzulukskaya, Orenburgskaya, Sterlitamakskaya, Verkhneuralskaya [Verkhne-Uralsk], Troitskaya, and Chelyabinskaya.
In each province [guberniya] these commands were assigned to the Garrison battalions and half-battalions stationed in the provincial cities (344).
21 December 1811 – The District Invalid commands of Moscow, Astrakhan, Kazan, and Archangel provinces came under the control of the Garrison regiments there (345).
31 December 1815 – The Tsarskoe-Selo District Invalid Command was disbanded (346).
12 July 1816 – Serving District Invalid commands were established: the Signakhskaya, Telavskaya, Ananurskaya, and Goriiskaya [Gori], which came under the control of the Tiflis Internal Garrison Battalion (347).
4 September 1816 – With the establishment of the Internal Guard in the Siberian provinces, Serving Invalid commands were formed: the Tyumenskaya, Yalutorovskaya, Ishimskaya, Omskaya, Turinskaya, Kurganskaya, and Tarskaya [Tara], all assigned to the Tobolsk Garrison battalion; the Yeniseiskaya, Kainskaya, Biiskaya, Kuznetskaya, Narymskaya, and Krasnoyarskaya, all assigned to the Tomsk Garrison Battalion; and the Kirenskaya, Nerchinskaya, Yakutskaya, Verkhneudinskaya, and Nizhneudinskaya, all assigned to the Irkutsk Garrison Regiment. Along with this, Non-serving Invalid commands were established: the Tomskaya, Yalutorovskaya, Kurganskaya, Ishimskaya, Tarskaya [Tara], Omskaya, Krasnoyarskaya, Biiskaya, Kuznetskaya, and Kainskaya (348).
25 October 1816 – Commands of Serving and Non-serving invalids were established in all provincial capitals [gubernskie goroda] and regional seats [oblastnye goroda]: St. Petersburg, Riga, Reval, Viborg, Kuopio, Mitau, Bialystok, Yekaterinoslavl, Grodno, Georgievsk, Petrozavodsk, Pskov, Saratov, Penza, Nizhnii-Novgorod, Kaluga, Tver, Smolensk, Ryazan, Tambov, Tula, Vladimir, Voronezh, Kursk, Novgorod, Vologda, Yaroslavl, Kharkov, Minsk, Vilna, Kostroma, Orel, Perm, Kiev, Vitebsk, Mogilev, Zhitomir, Chernigov, Poltava, Kamenets-Podolskii, Moscow, Astrakhan, Kherson, Simferopol, Archangel, Vyatka, Simbirsk, Kazan, Orenburg, Tiflis, Tobolsk, Tomsk, Irkutsk, and Kishinev (349).
15 November 1816 – It was ordered to have commands of Serving and Non-serving invalids with the Settled regiments, transferring to this status those lower ranks who had become unfit for the continuation of field and garrison service (350).
8 March 1817 – The Malmyzhskaya Sluzhashchaya Invalidnaya komanda [Malmyzh Serving Invalid Command] was established, subordinate to the Vyatka Internal Garrison Battalion (351).
5 May 1817 – Of the district Invalid commands administered by the Viborg Internal Garrison Battalion, the Nyslott was transferred to the control of the Kuopio Internal Garrison Battalion (352).
29 May 1817 – District commands of Serving invalids were established: the Izmailskaya,Khotinskaya,Akkermanskaya,Kiliiskaya [Kiliya], and Benderskaya [Bendery], which came under the control of the Kishinev Internal Garrison Battalion (353).
15 June 1819 – The Konstantinogorskaya Invalidnaya komanda was established for the Caucasus mineral waters, subordinate to the Georgievsk Internal Garrison Battalion (354).
19 October 1819 – The Nyslott and, established on 25 October, 1816, Kuopio District Invalid Commands came under the control of the Viborg Garrison Regiment (355).
18 August 1821 – The Odesskaya Invalidnaya komanda [Odessa Invalid Command] was established, assigned to the Kherson Internal Garrison Battalion (356).
10 September 1821 – With the disestablishment [uprazdnenie] of the town of Ananur, the district Invalid command there was transferred to the town of Dushet and named the Dushetskaya (357).
15 May 1822 – The Kiliya District Invalid Command was transferred to the town of Belitsy and named the Belitskaya (358).
5 January 1823 – There were established: the Achinskaya, Minusinskaya, and Kanskaya commands of Serving and Non-serving invalids, coming under the control of the Krasnoyarsk Garrison Battalion, and to this battalion were also assigned the Krasnoyarsk and Yeniseisk District Invalid Commands, which had been under the Tomsk Garrison Battalion (359).
16 Januray 1823 – With the disestablishment of the town of Aleksandrovsk, the Aleksandrovsk District Invalid Command, located there and administered by the Georgievsk Internal Garrison Battalion, was disbanded (360).
19 April 1823 – All Non-serving invalids were completely released from service and that status abolished (361).
14 August 1823 – There were established: the Tyukalinskaya and Charymskaya Invalidnyya komandy, the first assigned to the Tobolsk Garrison Battalion and the second to the Tomsk (362).
5 April 1824 – In the newly established town of Kolyvan, it was ordered to establish the Kolyvanskaya uezdnaya Invalidnaya komanda, subordinating it to the Tomsk Garrison Battalion (363).
14 July 1824 – The Bakchisaraiskaya Invalidnaya komanda was established, designated for maintaining guard details in the demoted [zashtatnyi] town of Bakchisarai and subordinated to the Taurica Internal Garrison Battalion (364).
7 December 1824 – The Staraya-Russa District Invalid Command was transferred to the newly established town of Demyansk in Novgorod Province and named the Demyanskaya (365).
18 February 1825 – With the transfer of the town of Starobelsk from Voronezh Province to Slobodsko-Ukraine Province, the Starobelsk District Invalid Command came under the control of the Kharkov Internal Garrison Battalion (366).
By 1826 – Administered by Garrison regiments and battalions, Invalid commands were as follows:
In the Livonia, Estonia, Courland,
Yekaterinoslavl, Grodno, Olonets, Pskov, Saratov, Penza, Nizhnii-Novgorod,
Kaluga, Tver, Smolensk, Ryazan, Tambov, Tula, Vladimir, Kursk, Vologda,
Yaroslavl, Minsk, Vilna, Kostroma, Orel, Perm, Kiev, Vitebsk, Mogilev,
Chernigov, Poltava, Podolia, Moscow, Astrakhan, Archangel, Simbirsk, Kazan, and
Orenburg provinces, in the Bialystok Region, and in Finland, all commands were
as established in 1811 for district towns and in 1816 for provincial
cities.
In St.-Petersburg Province: all the commands that were established in 1811 and 1816 except the
Tsarskoe-Selo, which was disbanded in 1815.
— Voronezh Province: all the commands that were established in 1811 and 1816 except the
Starobelsk, which in 1825 was transferred to Slobodsko-Ukraine Province.
— Slobodsko-Ukraine Province: all the commands that were established in 1811 and 1816, plus the
Starobelsk.
— Novgorod Province: all the commands that were established in 1811 and 1816, with only the
Staraya-Russa being transferred to Demyansk.
— Kherson Province: all the commands that were established in 1811 and 1816, plus the
Odessa, formed in 1821.
— Taurica Province: all the commands that were established in 1811 and 1816, plus the
Bakchisarai, formed in 1824.
— Vyatka Province: all the commands that were established in 1811 and 1816, plus the
Malmyzh, formed in 1817.
— Caucasus Region: all the commands that were established in 1811 and 1816 except the
Aleksandrovsk, disbanded in 1823, and with the addition of the
Konstantinogorsk, in existence from 1819.
— Georgia: all the
commands established in 1816.
— Tobolsk Province: all the commands that were established in 1816, plus the Tyukalinsk,
formed in 1823.
— Tomsk Province: all the commands that were established in 1816, except the Yeniseisk
and Krasnoyarsk which in 1823 were transferred to Yeniseisk Province, and plus
the Charymsk and Kolyvan, which were formed in 1823 and 1824.
— Yeniseisk Province: the commands thatwere transferred from Tomsk Province and those newly
established in 1823: the Yeniseisk, Krasnoyarsk, Achinsk, Minusinsk, and
Kansk.
— Bessarabia Province: all the commands that were established in 1817, with only the transfer
of the Kiliya to Belitsy (367).
c.) Étape Invalid Commands.
9 May 1817 – With the establishment of étapes for conveying prisoners along the route from St. Petersburg to Moscow, there were formed, under the administration of the Internal Guard battalions, Étape Invalid commands [Etapnyya Invalidnyya komandy]:
Novgorod Battalion: – the
Ushakovskaya,Chudovskaya,Bronnitskaya, and Kuzhenkinskaya.
Moscow Battalion: – the Voskresenskaya and Chashnikovskaya (368).
4 July 1817 – The Chudovo Étape Command was transferred to Syabrintsa and named the Syabrinskaya (369).
21 August 1817 – With the establishment of étapes for conveying prisoners along the route from Moscow past Kazan and Perm and through Tobolsk Province, there were formed, under the administration of the regiments and battalions of the Internal Guard, Étape commands:
Nizhnii-Novgorod Battalion: – the
Slobodskaya and Ostashikhinskaya.
Kazan Regiment: – the Vilovatoovragskaya, Akazevoizmenskaya, Arkhangelskaya, and Koreduvanskaya.
Vyatka Battalion: – the Bolshekillezskaya, Syumsa-Mozhginskaya, Chenyabinskaya, Zyattsynskaya, and Debesskaya.
Perm Regiment: – the Sosnovskaya, Yanychinskaya, Zlatoustovskaya, Biserskaya, Grabovskaya, Byleiskaya, and Pylaevskaya (370).
10 January 1818 – With the establishment of étapes for conveying prisoners along the route from St. Petersburg to Archangel and Riga, there were formed, under the administration of the regiments and battalions of the Internal Guard, Étape commands:
St.-Petersburg Battalion: – the
Vystavskaya and Kaskovskaya.
Petrozavodsk Battalion: – the Gomarovichskaya, Burkovskaya, Arkhangelskaya, and Thedotovskaya.
Novgorod Battalion: – the Krechetovskaya.
Archangel Regiment: – the Tarasovskaya and Tegrinskaya.
Riga Battalion: – the Valkskaya and Nenalskaya.
Reval Battalion: – the Yeveskaya (371).
5 February 1818 – With the establishment of étapes for conveying prisoners along the route from Kiev through Vitebsk, Velikie-Luki, and Porkhov to St. Petersburg, there were formed, under the administration of the battalions of the Internal Guard, Étape commands:
Minsk Battalion: – the Loevskaya.
Pskov Battalion: – the Porkhovinskaya and Sorokinskaya.
St.-Petersburg Battalion: – the Theofilovskaya and Rozhestvenskaya (372).
12 February 1818 – With the establishment of étapes for conveying prisoners along the routes: 1) from Grodno through Vilna, Druya, and Pskov to Theofilovaya Pustynya; 2) from Brest-Litovsk through Minsk and Smolensk to Moscow; 3) from Grodno to the small town of Novyi-Sverzhen; and 4) from Kazan to Orenburg, there were formed, under the administration of the regiments and battalions of the Internal Guard, Étape commands:
Grodno Battalion: – the
Kamenkovskaya, Bylitskaya, Ruzhanskaya, and Stolovichskaya.
Vilna Battalion: – the Soleshnikovskaya and Bratslavskaya.
Minsk Battalion: – the Novosverzhenskaya, Kaidanovskaya, and Smolevichskaya.
Vitebsk Battalion: – the Rositskaya.
Mogilev Battalion: – the Tolochinskaya.
Smolensk Battalion: – the Pnevskaya.
Pskov Battalion: – the Dubrovskaya.
Kazan Battalion: – the Kuchu-Adamchatskaya (373).
20 September 1818 – Of the Étape commands of Vyatka Province, the Chenyabinsk was transferred to the settlement of Selty and renamed the Seltynskaya (374).
10 May 1819 – With the establishment of étapes for conveying prisoners along the routes from Odessa to Kiev and from Brest-Litovsk to Dubno, there were formed, under the administration of the battalions of the Internal Guard, Étape commands:
Kherson Battalion: – the
Dubossarskaya.
Zhitomir Battalion: – the Ratninskaya (375).
19 January 1820 – With the establishment of étapes for conveying prisoners from St. Petersburg to Viborg and from Riga through Dünaburg, Vitebsk, and Orsha to the étape road established from Brest-Litovsk to Moscow, there were formed, under the administration of the battalions of the Internal Guard, Étape commands:
Viborg Battalion: – the
Krasnoselskaya.
Riga Battalion: – the Gross-Yungsferngofskaya.
Mitau Battalion: – the Illyukstinskaya (376).
1 April 1821 – With the establishment of étapes for conveying prisoners from Moscow to the town of Aleksandrov in Vladimir Province, there were formed, under the administration of the Moscow Internal Garrison Battalion, Étape commands: Sergievskaya and Burtsovskaya (377).
1 June 1821 – The Kirgishanskaya Etapnaya komanda was established in Perm Province, and the Grabovskaya and Bileiskaya were transferred to other settlements and, accordingly, received the names: for the first—Bilimbeevskaya, and for the second—Beloyarskaya (378).
19 February 1822 – With the establishment of étapes for conveying prisoners from Kherson through Berislav to the towns of the Taurica peninsula, there were formed, under the administration of the battalions of the Internal Guard, Étape commands:
Kherson Battalion: – the
Berislavskaya.
Taurica Battalion: – the Bakchisaraiskaya (379).
16 July 1822 – With the establishment of étapes for conveying prisoners along the route from Kherson to Odessa, and also from Kherson through Yelisavetgrad and Aleksandriya to Kremenchug, there were formed, under the administration of the Kherson Internal Guard Battalion, Étape commands: Nikolaevskaya and Vassiyat-skaya (380).
22 July 1822 – With the establishment of étapes for conveying exiles through the Siberian provinces, there were formed Étape commands subordinate to the garrisons there:
Tobolsk Battalion – Étape commands
of Tobolsk Province, from No1 to No19 inclusive.
Tomsk Battalion – Étape commands of Tomsk
Province, from No1 to No21, and of Yeniseisk Province, from No1 to No8 inclusive.
Irkutsk Battalion – Étape commands of
Irkutsk Province, from No1 to No13 inclusive (381).
10 October 1822 – With the establishment of étapes for conveying prisoners along the route from Novaya-Ladoga through Yaroslavl and Kostroma to Nizhnii-Novgorod, there was formed, under the administration of the Novgorod Internal Guard Battalion, the Sominskaya Etapnaya komanda (382).
17 October 1822 – With the establishment of étapes for conveying prisoners along the route from the town of Ufa through Birsk and Krasnoufimsk to Siberia, there was formed, under the administration of the Ufa Internal Guard Battalion, the Askinskaya Etapnaya komanda (383).
2 December 1822 – With the establishment of étapes for conveying prisoners along the route from Tambov through Chembary and Penza to Simbirsk, there were formed, under the administration of battalions of the Internal Guard, Étape commands:
Simbirsk Battalion: – the
Yurlovskaya.
Penza Battalion: – the Kamenskaya.
Tambov Battalion: – the Raskazovskaya (384).
5 January 1823 – With the establishment of the Krasnoyarsk Garrrison Battalion, Étape commands of Yeniseisk Province, from No1 to No8inclusive, were subordinated to this battalion (385).
1 December 1823 – Of the Étape commands under the administration of the Archangel Garrison Regiment, the Tegrinskaya was transferred to the Siisk Tract [pogost] and named the Siiskaya (386).
12 January 1824 – For improving the conveyance of prisoners from Simbirsk to Kazan, there was formed the Burundukskaya Etapnaya komanda, assigned to the Kazan Garrison Regiment (387).
27 February 1824 – Étape commands in the Siberian provinces were directed to be named not by numbers, but in accordance with the places where the étapes were stationed:
In Tobolsk Province:Command No1, as theTugulymskaya.
————
2, — —Perevalovskaya.
————
3, — — Sozonovskaya.
————
4, — —Yuzhakovskaya.
————
5, — —Bachalinskaya.
————
6, — —Kutarbinskaya.
————
7, — —Staropogostskaya.
————
8, — —Dresvyanskaya.
————
9, — — Balakhleiskaya.
————
10, — — Chistyakovskaya.
————
11, — —Vikulovskaya.
————
12, — — Achimovskaya.
————
13, — — Verkhoaevskaya.
————
14, — —Rybinskaya.
————
15, — —Chauninskaya.
————
16, — — Znamenskaya.
————
17, — — Tarskaya.
————
18, — —Meshkovskaya.
————
19, — — Kopevskaya.
InTomsk Province: Command No 1, — —Murashinskaya.
————
2, — —Voznesenskaya.
————
3, — —Turumovskaya.
————
4, — — Antoshkinskaya.
————
5, — —Osinovskaya.
————
6, — —Ubinskaya.
————
7, — —Kargatskaya.
————
8, — —Itkulskaya.
————
9, — —Ovchinnikovskaya.
————
10, — — Tyryshkinskaya.
————
11, — —Orskaya.
————
12, — — Tatarinskaya.
————
13, — — Bolotininskaya.
————
14, — — Varyukhinskaya.
————
15, — — Khaldeevskaya.
————
16, — — Ishimskaya.
————
17, — — Pochitanskaya.
————
18, — — Podelnichnaya.
————
19, — — Suslovskaya.
————
20, — — Itatskaya.
————
21, — — Krasnorechinskaya.
In Yeniseisk Province:Command No 1, — — Klyuchinskaya.
———— 2, — — Maloingatskaya.
———— 3, — — Kanskaya.
———— 4, — — Klyuchevskaya.
———— 5, — —Uyarskaya.
———— 6, — — Kuskunskaya.
———— 7, — — Malonemchugskaya.
———— 8, — —Kozulskaya.
In Irkutsk Province: Command No 1, — — Bilitkuiskaya.
———— 2, — —Polovinskaya.
———— 3, — — Kutulitskaya.
———— 4, — — Tyretskaya.
———— 5, — — Kimilteiskaya.
———— 6, — — Kuitunskaya.
———— 7, — — Sharagulskaya.
———— 8, — — Kurzanskaya.
———— 9, — — Khudoelanskaya.
———— 10, — —Ukovskaya.
———— 11, — —Algashetskaya.
———— 12, — — Razgonskaya.
———— 13, — —Biryusinskaya
(388).
3 May 1824 – With the establishment of étapes for conveying prisoners along the route from Georgievsk past Stavropol to Rostov, through the Caucasus Region and the Land of the Don Cossacks, there were formed: the Aleksandrovskaya, Medyzhinskaya, and Mechetinskaya Etapnyya komandy, of which the first two came under the administration of Georgievsk, while the last was located in the Land of the Don Host (389).
10 May 1824 – There were formed: the Konstanskaya and Kazachinskaya Etapnyya komandy, subordinate to the Krasnoyarsk Garrison Battalion (390).
28 January 1825 – The Mechetinskaya Étape Command was disbanded (391).
17 July 1825 – Of the Étape commands administered by the St.-Petersburg Internal Garrison Battalion, the Rozhestvenskaya was transferred to the village of Yashchery and named the Yashcherskaya (392). After this, by 20 November of this year there were the following Étape commands administered by Garrison regiments and battalions:
With the Mitau Battalion — Illyukstinskaya.
—— — Riga ————Balkskaya, Nenalskaya, and Gross-Yungferngofskaya.
—— — Reval ————
Yeveskaya.
—— — Pskov ————Porkhovinskaya, Sorokinskaya, and Dubrovskaya.
—— — Smolensk ———— Pnevskaya.
—— — Vitebsk
————Rositskaya.
—— — Mogilev
————Tolochinskaya.
—— — Kherson ———— Nikolaevaskaya, Vassiyatskaya, Dubosarskaya, and Berislavskaya.
—— — Viborg Regiment — Krasnoselskaya.
—— — Archangel ————Tarasovskaya and Siiskaya.
—— — Petrozavodsk Battalion —Gomarovichskaya, Burkovskaya, Arkhangelskaya, and Thedotovskaya.
—— — St.-Petersburg
————Vystavskaya, Kaskovskaya, Theofilovskaya, and Yashcherskaya.
—— — Novgorod
————Ushakovskaya, Syabrinskaya, Bronnitskaya, Kuzhenkinskaya, and Krechetovskaya.
—— — Moscow
————Chashnikovskaya, Voskresenskaya, and
Sergievskaya.
—— — Tambov
———— Raskazovskaya.
—— — Vyatka
————Bolshe-Killezskaya, Syumsa-Mozhginskaya, Seltynskaya, Zyattsynskaya, and
Debesskaya.
—— — Perm
————Sosnovskaya, Yanychinskaya, Zlatoustovskaya, Biserskaya, Bilimbeevskaya, Kirgishenskaya, Beloyarskaya, and Pylaevskaya.
—— — Ufa
————Askinskaya.
—— — Nizhnii-Novgorod
——— Slobodskaya and
Astashikhinskaya [sic,
previously spelled Ostashikinskaya].
—— — Simbirsk
————Yurlovskaya.
—— — Penza
———— Kamenskaya.
—— — Kazan Regiment
—— Vilovatoovragskaya, Akazevoismenskaya, Arkhangelskaya, Koreduvanskaya, Kuchu-Adamchatskaya, and Burundukskaya.
—— — Stavropol Battalion —
Aleksandrovskaya and Medvezhinskaya.
—— — Vilna
———— Soleshnikovskaya and Bratslavskaya.
—— — Minsk
———— Loevskaya, Novo-Sverzhenskaya, Kaidanovskaya, and Smolevichskaya.
—— — Grodno
———— Kamenkovskaya, Belitskaya, Ruzhanskaya, and Stolovichskaya.
—— — Zhitomir ————
Ratninskaya.
—— — Tobolsk ————
Tugulymskaya, Perevalovskaya, Sozonovskaya, Yuzhakovskaya, Bochalinskaya [sic, previously spelled
Bachalinskaya], Kutarbinskaya, Staropogostskaya, Dresvyanskaya, Balakhleiskaya, Chistyakovskaya, Vikulovskaya, Achimovskaya, Verkhoaevskaya, Rybinskaya, Chauninskaya, Znamenskaya, Tarskaya, Meshkovskaya, and Kopevskaya.
—— — Tomsk
———— Murashinskaya, Voznesenskaya, Turumovskaya, Antoshkinskaya, Osinovskaya, Ubinskaya, Kargatskaya, Itkulskaya, Ovchinnikovskaya, Tyryshkinskaya, Orskaya, Tatarinskaya, Bolotinskaya, Varyukhinskaya, Khaldeevskaya, Ishimskaya, Pochitanskaya, Podelnichnaya, Suslovskaya, Itatskaya, and Krasnorechinskaya.
—— — Krasnoyarsk ————
Klyuchinskaya, Maloingatskaya, Kanskaya, Klyuchevskaya, Uyarskaya, Kuskunskaya, Malokemchugskaya, Kozulskaya, Konstanskaya, and Kazachinskaya.
—— — Irkutsk Regiment —
Biliktuiskaya, Polovinskaya, Kutulitskaya, Tyretskaya, Kimilteiskaya, Kuitunskaya, Sharagulskaya, Kurzanskaya, Khudoelanskaya,Ukovskaya, Algashetskaya, Razgonskaya, and Biryusinskaya (393).
d.) Salt Invalid Commands.
5 August 1818 – For maintaining guard details for Salt works [Solyanye promysly], there were formed Serving Invalid commands under the title Salt commands: the Kamyshinskaya, Astrakhanskaya, Mozharskaya, Starorusskaya [Staraya-Russa], Dedyukhinskaya [Dedyukhino], Onegskaya [Onega], and Ledengskaya [Ledengskoe] (394).
12 August 1818 – These commands were assigned to regiments and battalions of the Internal Guard:
Kamyshinskaya — to the
Saratov Battalion.
Astrakhanskaya —— — Astrakhan Regiment.
Mozharskaya —— —Georgievsk Battalion.
Starorusskaya —— —Novgorod———
Dedyukhinskaya —— — Perm ———
Onegskaya —— —
Archangel Regiment.
Ledengskaya —— —Vologda Battalion (395).
23 April 1819 – The Crimea Salt Command [Krymskaya Solyanaya komanda], which had existed at the Crimea Salt works since 1805 under the control of the Ministry of Finances, was assigned to the Taurica Internal Guard Battalion (396).
VIII. GENDARME BATTALIONS AND COMMANDS.
1 February 1817 – The following Gendarme battalions and Gendarme commands [Zhandarmskie diviziony i Zhandarmskiya komandy] were established, incorporating the Police dragoons [Politseiskie draguny] which were located in towns and cities:
Battalions
[Diviziony], in the capitals: the S.-Petersburgskaya and Moskovskaya.
Commands [Komandy], in
provincial capitals: Vologda, Petrozavodsk, Archangel, Novgorod, Pskov, Mitau, Riga, Reval, Vladimir, Kaluga, Kostroma, Orel, Ryazan, Smolensk, Tver, Tula, Yaroslavl, Kiev, Vitebsk, Mogilev, Zhitomir, Kamenets-Podolskii, Minsk, Vilna, Grodno, Bialystok, Yekaterinoslavl, Kursk, Poltava, Simferopol, Kharkov, Kherson, Chernigov, Astrakhan, Nizhnii-Novgorod, Voronezh, Tambov, Vyatka, Kazan, Simbirsk, Penza, Ufa, Perm, Tobolsk, Tomsk, and Irkutsk.
Commands, in port
cities: Theodosia, Taganrog, and Odessa.
Gendarme battalions were subordinate to the Senior Police Chiefs [Ober-Politsei-meistera] of the capitals, and were considered as on detached duty from the Corps of the Internal Guard; commands in provincial cities were prescribed to be part of the Garrison battalions in those places, while commands in port towns were part of the Serving Invalid commands (397).
23 February 1817 – The Tsarskoselskaya Zhandarmskaya komanda was established from the Police Dragoon Command there in Tsarskoe-Selo (398).
3 May 1817 – The Nikolaevskaya Zhandarmskaya komanda was established in the port town of Nikolaev (399).
31 July 1817 – There were established: the Georgievskaya and Saratovskaya Zhandarmskiya komandy (400).
2 November 1817 – There were established: the Kuopiovskaya and Vyborgskaya Zhandarmskiya komandy (401).
[Note by M.C.: This order specified that the Kuopio and Viborg commands were to be used for police purposes only if required by the civil authorities, otherwise they were to by used only for prisoner convoys (Chief of H.I.M.'s Main Staff, Order No. 94).]
22 November 1817 – There were established: the Tiflisskaya and Kishinevskaya Zhandarmskiya komandy (402).
[Note by M.C.: By Order No. 102 of the Chief of H.I.M.'s Main Staff, the Tiflis Gendarme Command was to be formed from men and horses from the Nizhnii-Novgorod Dragoons in Georgia, and the Kishinev Gendarme Command from personnel from dragoon regiments in the 2nd Army.]
17 March 1822 – The Kuopio Gendarme Command, with its transfer to the city of Helsingfors, was named the Gelsingforskaya (403).
12 March 1823 – The Krasnoyarskaya Zhandarmskaya komanda was established (404).
22 June 1825 – The Georgievsk Gendarme Command was transfered to Stavropol and named the Stavropolskaya (405).
15 April 1805 - The Artillery Garrison of the St.-Elizabeth Fortress [krep. Sv. Yelisavety] was transferred to Phanagoria and called the Phanagoria Garrison [Fanagoriiskii Garnizon], while the Pskov and Velikie-Luki Artillery Garrisons were disbanded (406).
5 July 1808 - The Bombardier Company of the Sveaborg Garrison [Bombardirskaya rota Sveaborgskago Garnizona] was established, on a field establishment (407).
8 November 1809 - Artillery Garrisons in fortresses received numbers and were distributed among 10 regions [okrugi]:
St.-Petersburg Region.
1 company in Kronstadt — No1.
½ ——— — ———— —
No 2.
½ ——— — Schlüsselburg —
No2.
1 ——— — St. Petersburg —
No3.
1 ——— — Narva — No 4.
1 ——— — Novodvinsk — No5.
1 ——— — Moscow — No6.
1 ——— — Smolensk — No7.
1 ——— — Bryansk — No8.
1 ——— at the Okhtensk Powder Factory —
No9.
Old Finland [Starofinlyandskii]
Region.
1 company in Fredrikshamn — No10.
1 ——— — Viborg — No11.
½ ——— ———— — No12.
½ ——— — Kexholm — No12.
5 companies — Rochensalm — NoNo13, 14, 15, 16, and
17.
½ company — ————— No. 18.
¼ ——— — Villmanstrand —
No. 18.
¼ ——— — Nyslott - No18.
New Finland [Novofinlyandskii]
Region.
3 companies in Sveaborg — NoNo19, 20, and 21.
1 company — Gangut Fortifications - No22.
1 ——— — Svartholm - No23.
½ ——— — Tavastehus — No. 24.
½ ——— — Abo — No24.
Livonia Region.
2 companies in Riga — NoNo25 and
26.
2 ——— — Reval — NoNo27nd
28.
½ company — Dünamünde — No29.
½ ——— — Arensburg —
No29.
1 company in Pernau — No30.
Kiev Region.
2 companies in Kiev — NoNo 31 and 32.
1 company — Kherson — No33.
1 ——— — Kamenets-Podolskii —
No 34.
1 ——— — Odessa — No35.
½ ——— — Tiraspol — No36.
½ ——— — Ovidiopol — No36.
½ ——— — Kinburn — No37.
½ ——— — Ochakov — No37.
2 companies at the Shostensk Powder Factory —
NoNo38 and
39.
Southern Region.
5 companies in Akhtiar — NoNo40, 41, 42, 43, and
44.
½ company — Perekop — No45.
½ ——— — Phanagoria —
No45.
1 ——— — Kerch-Yenikale —
No 46.
Astrakhan Region.
1 company in Baku — No47.
½ ——— — Derbent — No48.
½ ——— — Kizlyar — No48.
1 ——— — Astrakhan —
No49.
Caucasus Region.
1 company in Dmitrievsk — No50.
1 ——— — Georgievsk — No51.
½ ——— — ———— —
No52.
½ ——— — Azov — No52.
1 ——— — Mozdok — No53.
1 ——— — Ust-Laba — No54.
1 ——— — Kavkazsk — No55.
1 ——— — Konstantinogorsk —
No56.
½ ——— — Tiflis — No57.
½ ——— — Yelisavetopol [sic, Yelisavetpol]
— No57.
Orenburg Region.
1 company in Orenburg — No58.
1 ——— — Gurev — No59.
1/3 ——— — Orsk — No60.
1/3 ——— — Kizilsk — No60.
1/3 ——— — Verkhne-Uralsk —
No60.
1/4 ——— — Troitsk — No61.
1/4 ——— — Zverinogolovsk —
No61.
1 ——— — Kazan — No62.
1/2 ——— — —— —
No62.
1 company at the Kazan Powder Factory —
No63.
Siberia Region.
1 company in Omsk — No64.
1/4 ——— — Yamyshevsk — No65.
1/4 ——— — Ust-Kamenogorsk —
No65.
1/4 ——— — Semipalatinsk —
No65.
1/4 ——— — Biisk — No65.
3/4 ——— — St.-Peter Fortress —
No66.
1/4 ——— — Zhelezinka — No66.
1/2 ——— — Nerchinsk — No67.
1/2 ——— — Selenginsk —— —
1/2 ——— — Irkutsk — No68.
1/2 ——— — Petropavlovsk Port —
No68.
1 ——— — Tobolsk —
No69
(408).
5 January 1810 – With the inactivation of Gurev’s fortress garrison authorization, Artillery Garrison Company No59 [Artilleriiskaya Garnizonnaya rota No59-go] which was there was transferred to the fortress at Tatishcheva (409).
31 March 1810 – With the inactivation of Schlüsselburg’s, Kexholm’s, Villmanstrand’s, and Azov’s fortress garrison authorization, the Artillery Garrison companies at those places were disbanded (410).
14 May 1810 – In order to preserve the continuity of numbers after the disbandment of these garrisons, the Kronstadt Artillery garrison was directed to consist of two companies: NoNo1 and 2; the Viborg Artillery garrison—also of two companies, NoNo 11 and 12; the Nyslott Artillery garrison—of half-company No18; and the Georgievsk Artillery garrison—of the two companies NoNo51 and 52 (411).
15 March 1811 – For the fortresses won from the Ottoman Porte: Akkerman, Bendery, Izmail, Kiliya, Braila [Brailov], Giurgiu [Zhurzha], and Turnu [Turno], it was ordered to establish Garrison Artillery companies (412).
23 May 1811 – These fortresses, as well as Khotin, captured in the same war, formed a new region [okrug] called the Dunaiskii [Danube], and the companies received the following distribution: in Akkerman – 1/4 of Company No70, in Bendery – 3/4 of Company No70, in Izmail – Company No71and 1/2 of Company No72, in Kiliya – 1/2 of Company No72, in Braila – 3/4 of Company No72, in Giurgiu – 3/4 of Company No73, and in Turnu – 1/4 of Company No73, while Company No34 was transferred to Khotin from Kamenets-Podolskii (413).
9 April 1812 – Garrison Artillery Half-company No68, which was stationed at the port of Petropavlovsk, was joined to the 1/2 of Company No68 in Irkutsk, where the entire Company No68 was then located (414).
16 May 1812 – The Braila, Giurgiu, and Turnu fortresses were returned to Turkey and consequently the Artillery garrisons located at those places were transferred: from Braila – 1/2 of Company No72 to Izmail and 1/4 of Company No72 to Kiliya, while to Kiev – 3/4 of Company No73 from Giurgiu and 1/4 of Company No73 from Turnu. After this the Danube Region consisted of the following Artillery Garrisons: No34 at Khotin, No70 at Akkerman, No70 at Bendery, NoNo71 and 72 at Izmail, and No72 at Kiliya (415).
18 May 1812 – It was ordered to form Artillery garrisons at those places where there were Artillery reserves: Pskov, Novgorod, Kaluga, and the Shostensk Powder Factory (416).
In 1813 – With the inactivation of Ovidiopol’s fortress garrison authorization, Artillery Garrison Half-company No36 there was transferred to Tiraspol, where along with the half-company already there it formed Company No36 (417).
5 July 1816 – At Zverinogolovsk Fortress, Garrison Artillery Half-company No61 was disbanded, and to preserve the numerical order, the one and a half companies of Company No62, at Kazan, were divided into Half-company No61 and Company No 62 (418).
24 January 1817 – The Georgia [Gruzinskii] Artillery Region was established, in which were Artillery garrisons: Company No47 at Baku, 1/2 of Company No48 at Derbent, 1/2 of Company No40 at Sukhum-Kale, 1/2 of Company No40 at the St.-Nicholas Fortress [kr. Sv. Nikolaya] (both having previously been in Akhtiar), and Company No57 in Tiflis (419).
March 1819 – The Astrakhan Artillery Region was abolished and its Artillery garrisons were reassigned to other regions: the Astrakhan garrison, with Garrison Artillery Company No49, – to the Georgia Region, and the Kizlyar garrison – to the Caucasus Region (420).
20 February 1820 – Artillery garrisons received a new distribution among the regions and new numbers:
St.-Petersburg Region.
In St. Petersburg, Company No1, formerly No3, also in St. Petersburg.
— St. Petersburg, ———
No2, formerly
No12, also in St.
Petersburg.
— Kronstadt, Companies NoNo3 and 4, formerly
NoNo1 and
2, in Kronstadt.
— Narva, Company No5, formerly No4, in Narva.
— Moscow, Company No6, formerly No6, in Moscow.
— Kaluga, Company No7, newly established.
— Smolensk, Company No8, formerly No7, in Smolensk.
— Bryansk, Company No9, formerly No8, in Bryansk.
— Novodvinsk, Company No10, formerly No5, in Novodvinsk.
At the Okhtensk Powder Factory, Company
No11, formerly
No9, at the
Okhtensk Powder Factory.
Old Finland Region.
In Fredrikshamn, Company No12, formerly No10, in Fredrikshamn.
— Viborg, No13, formerly No11, in Viborg.
— ——— — 14, formerly No16, in Rochensalm.
— Rochensalm, Company No15, formerly No14, in Rochensalm.
— ———— ——— — 16,
——— — 15, — ————
— ———— ——— — 17,
——— — 13, — ————
— Nyslott, ½ Company No18, formerly No18, in Nyslott.
— Palois, ½ Company No18, formerly No18, in Rochensalm.
New Finland Region.
In Sveaborg, Company No19, formerly the Sveaborg
Bombardier Company.
——— — 20, formerly No19, in Sveaborg.
——— — 21, ——— — 20, — ————
——— — 22,
——— — 21, — ————
— Gangut, Company No23, formerly No22, in Gangut.
— Svartholm, Company No24, formerly No23, in Svartholm.
— Tavastehus, ½ Company No25, formerly No24, in Tavastehus.
— Abo, ½ Company No25, formerly No24, in Abo.
On Aland, Company No26, formerly No17, in Rochensalm.
Livonia Region.
In Riga, Company No27, formerly No26, in Riga.
——— — 28, ———
— 25, — ——
——— — 29, newly
established.
— Reval, Company No30, formerly No27, in Reval.
——— — 31,
——— — 28, — ——
— Dünamünde, Company No32, from ½ Company
No29, formerly in
Dünamünde, and another half-company, newly established.
— Arensburg, Company No33, from Company
No29, formerly in
Arensburg, and another half-company, newly established.
— Pernau, Company No34, formerly No30, in Pernau.
— Dünaburg, Company No35, newly
established.
——— — 36,ditto.
——— — 37, ditto.
— Nesvizh, Company No38, newly established.
— Vilna, Company No39, newly established.
— Grodno, Company No40, newly established.
Kiev Region.
In Kiev, Company No41, formerly No31, in Kiev.
——— — 42,
——— — 32, — ——
——— — 43,
——— — 73, — ——
— Kherson, Company No44, formerly No. 33, in Kherson.
— Bobruisk, Company No45, newly
established.
——— — 46, ditto.
——— — 47, ditto.
— Odessa, Company No48, formerly No35, in Odessa.
— Tiraspol, Company No49, formerly No36, in Tiraspol.
— Kinburn, ½ Company No50, formerly No37, in Kinburn.
— Ochakov, ½ Company No50, formerly No37, in Ochakov.
— Modlin, ½ Company No51, newly
established.
— Zamosc, ½ Company No51.
At the Shostensk Powder Factory, Company
No52, formerly
No38, formerly at the
Shostensk Powder Factory.
———
— 53, ——— — 39,
ditto.
Southern Region.
In Akhtiar, Company No54, formerly No41, in Akhtiar.
——— — 55,
——— — 42, — ——
——— — 56,
——— — 43, — ——
——— — 57, ——— — 44, — ——
— Phanagoria, ½ Company No58, formerly No45, in Phanagoria.
— Perekop, ½ Company No58, formerly No45, in Perekop.
— Kerch-Yenikale, Company No59, formerly No46, in Kerch-Yenikale.
Caucasus Region.
In Dimitrievsk Fortress, Company No60, formerly No50, in Dimitrievsk Fortress.
— Georgievsk Fortress, ——— — 61,
——— — 51, in Georgievsk Fortress.
— Georgievsk Fortress, ½ Company
No62, formerly
No52, in
Georgievsk Fortress.
— Kizlyar Fortress, ½ Company No62, formerly No48, in Kizlyar.
Mozdok Fortress, Company No63, formerly No53, in Mozdok.
Ust-Laba Fortress, ——— — 64,
——— — 54, in Ust-Laba.
Kavkazsk Fortress, ——— — 65, ———
— 55, in Kavkazsk.
— Konstantinogorsk Fortress, Company
No66, formerly
No56, in
Konstantinogorsk.
Georgia Region.
In Tiflis, Company No67, formerly No57 in Tiflis, and ½ Company
No68, formerly
No52 in
Georgievsk, later at the St.-Nicholas Fortress.
— Derbent, ½ Company No68, formerly No48, in Derbent.
— Astrakhan, Company No69, formerly No49, in Astrakhan.
— Baku, Company No70, formerly No47, in Baku.
— Sukhum-Kale, ½ Company No71, formerly No40, in Sukhum-Kale.
— St.-Nicholas Fortress, ½ Company
No71, formerly
No40, at
St.-Nicholas Fortress.
Orenburg Region.
In Orenburg, Company No72, formerly No57, in Orenburg.
— Tatishcheva Fortress, Company
No73, formerly
No59, at
Tatishcheva Fortress.
— Orsk, Company No74, formerly No60, in Orsk.
— Troitsk, ½ Company No75, formerly No61, in Troitsk.
— Kazan, ½ Company No75, formerly No61, in Kazan.
— ——— Company No76, formerly No62, in Kazan.
At the Kazan Powder Factory, Company
No77, formerly
No63, at the
Kazan Powder Factory.
Siberia Region.
In Tobolsk, Company No78, formerly No69, in Tobolsk.
— Omsk, Company No79, formerly No64, at Omsk.
— Irkutsk, Company No80, formerly No68, in Irkutsk.
— Selenginsk, ½ Company No81, formerly No67, in Selenginsk.
— Nerchinsk, ½ Company No81, formerly No67, at Nerchinsk.
— St.-Peter Fortress, 3/4 Company
No82, formerly
No66, at the
St.-Peter Fortress.
— Zhelezinka, 1/4 Company No82, formerly No66, in Zhelezinka.
— Ust-Kamenogorsk, 1/4 Company No83, formerly No65, in Ust-Kamenogorsk.
— Yamyshevo, 1/4 Company No83, formerly No65, in Yamyshevo.
— Biisk, 1/4 Company No83, formerly No65, in Biisk.
— Semipalatinsk, 1/4 Company No83, formerly No65, in Semipalatinsk.
Danube Region.
In Khotin, Company No84, formerly No34, in Khotin.
— Bendery, 3/4 Company No85, formerly No70, at Bendery.
— Akkerman, 1/4 Company No85, formerly No70, in Akkerman.
— Izmail, Company No86, formerly No71, in Izmail.
— —— ½ Company No87, formerly No72, in Izmail.
— Kiliya, ½ Company No87, formerly No72, at Kiliya.
— Kamenets-Podolskii, Company No88, newly established
(421).
27 June 1820 – Garrison Artillery Half-company No58, in Phanagoria, was reassigned to the Caucasus Region (422).
27 November 1820 – With the disestablishment of the St.-Nicholas Fortress, Half-company No71 there was transferred to the Redut-Kale fortification (423).
23 March 1822 – Garrison Artillery Company No44, in Kherson, was reassigned to the Southern Region (424).
11 February 1825 – Garrison Artillery Company No48 in Odessa was disbanded (425), and subsequently there were no further changes in Artillery garrisons during 1825.
Besides the Artillery garrisons enumerated here, during the latter part of Emperor Alexander I’s reign there were the following establishments as part of the Artillery Department [Artilleriiskoe vedomstvo]:
a.) Permanent arsenals [Nepremennye arsenaly]:
the S.-Peterburgskii, Bryanskii, Kievskii, and
Kazanskii.
b.) Mobile arsenals [Podvizhnye arsenaly]:
NoNo1, 2, and 3; the last was with the 2nd Army, and the first two—with
the1st Army.
c.) Powder factories [Porokhovye zavody]: the Okhtenskii,
Shostenskii, and Kazanskii.
d.) Arms factories [Oruzheinye zavody]: the Tulskii [Tula],
Izhevskii, and Sestroretskii.
e.) The Moscow Artillery Depot [Moskovskoe Artilleriiskoe Depo]
(426).
25 August 1808 – Engineer Commands [Inzhenernyya komandy] were established in the newly won fortresses: Sveaborg, Gangut, or Gangeud, Kronenburg, Svartholm, and Kyumengorod (427).
11 October 1809 – With the Engineer Department’s new organization and the distribution of all fortresses among 10 regions [okrugi], Engineer commands received the following apportionment:
Novofinlyandskii [New Finland] Okrug – Sveaborgskaya, Gangeudskaya, Kronenburgskaya, Svartgolmskaya [Svartholm], Rochensalmskaya, Kyumenegorodskaya, and Fridrikhsgamskaya [Fredrikshamn].
Starofinlyandskii [Old Finland] Okrug – Vyborgskaya [Viborg], Vilmanstrandskaya [Villmanstrand], Neishlotskaya [Nyslott], and Keksgolmskaya [Kexholm].
S.-Petersburgskii Okrug – S.-Petersburgskaya, Kronshtadtskaya [Kronstadt], Shlisselburgskaya [Schlüsselburg], and Arkhangelsko-Novodvinskaya [Archangel-Novodvinsk].
Liflyandskii [Livonia] Okrug – Narvskaya [Narva], Revelskaya [Reval], Pernovskaya [Pernau], Arensburgskaya, Rizhskaya [Riga], and Dinamindskaya [Dünamünde].
Kievskii Okrug – Kamenets-Podolskaya, Kievskaya, Tiraspolskaya, Ovidiopolskaya, Odesskaya [Odessa], Dmitrievskaya, and Azovskaya.
Khersonskii Okrug – Khersonskaya, Kinburnskaya, Nikolaevskaya (at Ochakov), Perekopskaya, Akhtiarskaya, Kerchenskaya, Yenikolskaya [Yenikale], and Fanagoriiskaya [Phanagoria].
Kavkazskii [Caucasus] Okrug – Ust-Labinskaya [Ust-Laba], Kavkazskaya, Temolesskaya, Georgievskaya, Mozdokskaya, and Kizlyarskaya.
Astrakhanskii Okrug – Bakinskaya [Baku], Derbentskaya, Tsaritsynskaya, Chernoyarskaya [Chernyi-Yar], Yenotaevskaya, and Gurevskaya.
Orenburgskii Okrug – Orenburgskaya, Kalmykovskaya, Orskaya, Kizilskaya, Verkhneuralskaya [Verkhne-Uralsk], Troitskaya, and Zverinogolovskaya.
Sibirskii [Siberia] Okrug – Petrovskaya, Omskaya, Ust-Kamenogorskaya, Yamyshevskaya, Semipalatinskaya, Biiskaya, Kuznetskaya (428).
5 January 1810 – With the disestablishment of the Gurev Fortress, the Engineer command there was disbanded (429).
31 March 1810 – With the disestablishment of the Schlüsselburg, Villmanstrand, Kexholm, Azov, Chernyi-Yar, and Yenotaevsk fortresses, the Engineer commands at those places were disbanded, and consequent to this, the Rochensalm, Kyumenegorod, and Fredrikshamn Engineer Commands were reassigned to the Old Finland Region (430).
9 February 1811 – Engineer officers were granted rank privileges the same as those given to the Field Artillery at this same time (431).
23 May 1811 – With the establishment of the Danube [Dunaiskii] Engineer Region from the fortresses won from Turkey: Khotin, Bendery, Izmail, Akkerman, Kiliya, Braila, Giurgiu, and Turnu, there were established Engineer commands at these places, and for the first of these the command was transferred from Kamenets-Podolskii (432).
16 May 1812 – The last three fortresses were returned to Turkey, and consequently the Engineer commands which had been there were disbanded. In this same year the Olviopol Engineer Command was disbanded and a new one formed, the Bobruiskaya (433).
5 July 1816 – The Dünaburg Engineer Command was established, unassigned to any region, and the Kronenburg was disbanded (434).
3 April 1818 – The Kyumenegorod and Ochakov, or Nikolaev, Engineer Commands were disbanded (435).
1 January 1819 – Engineer field and company-grade officers [shtab i ober-ofitsery] were divided as either Field [Polevoi] or Garrison [Garizonnyi], of which the first maintained the rank privileges granted on 9 February, 1811, while the latter were not given these privileges. The Astrakhan Engineer Region was abolished and all Engineer commands received a new distribution among 10 regions:
New Finland Region –
Sveaborg, Gangeud, and Svartgolm.
Old Finland Region – Viborg, Fredrikshamn, Rochensalm, and Nyslott.
St.-Petersburg Region – St.-Petersburg, Kronstadt,Narva, and Archangel-Novodvinsk.
Livonia
Region – Riga,
Dünaburg, Reval, Pernau, and Arensburg.
Kiev Region – Kiev, Odessa, and Dmitrievsk.
Danube Region – Bendery, Khotin, Izmail, and Kiliya.
Kherson Region – Kherson, Kinburn, Perekop, Akhtiar, Yenikale, and Phanagoria.
Georgia Region – Georgievsk, Tiflis, Astrakhan, Derbent, Baku, Kizlyar, Mozdok, and Kavkazsk.
Orenburg Region – Orenburg and Orsk.
Siberia Region – Omsk,
Petropavlovsk, and Ust-Kamenogorsk.
Commands in the list of 11 December, 1809, but which are not shown in this table, were disbanded (436).
14 June 1820 – The Alandskaya Inzhenernaya komanda was established in the New Finland Region (437).
27 June 1820 – The Phanagoria Engineer Command was reassigned from the Kherson Region to the Georgia Region (438).
11 February 1825 – With the disestablishment of the Odessa Fortress, its Engineer command was disbanded, and in this same year the Kavkazsk Command was also disbanded (439).
28 June 1825 – With the Georgievsk no longer one of the authorized fortresses, the Engineer command there was disbanded (440), and afterwards there were no further changes in the number or distribution of Engineer commands during the reign of Emperor Alexander I.
Besides the commands listed in this overview, there were also under the Engineer Department: two Siege [Osadnyi] and two Field [Polevoi] Replacement Engineer Parks [Zapasnye Inzhenernye Parki], established on 16 December, 1821, using equipment, transport, and other materiel left as surplus after the organizational changes in the Sapper and Pioneer battalions, as well as from equipment and reserves of the Engineer Depots (441).
XI. MILITARY LABOR AND CRAFTSMEN
BATTALIONS AND COMPANIES.
27 September 1807 – With the abolishment of the Land Militia [Zemskaya Militia], formed in 1806, those of its soldiers [ratniki] who proved to be unfit for field service were turned to the carrying out of fortification work (442).
25 November 1807 – These soldiers were called Military Laborers [Voennye rabochie] (443).
2 May 1816 – The two, four-company, battalions established for works by the Moscow Commission of Construction [Moskovskaya Kommissiya stroenii] were called the 1st and 2nd Labor Battalions [Rabochie Bataliony] (444).
11 April 1817 – There were established the 1st and 2nd Military Labor Battalions [Voenno-rabochie bataliony] of the Department of Lines of Communications [vedomstvo Putei Soobshcheniya], each of one craftsmen [masterovaya] company and three labor companies (445).
11 February 1818 – A Craftsmen Battalion [Masterovaya batalion], of four craftsmen companies, was established for building regimental headquarters in the Military Settlements and homes for military settlers (446).
29 June 1818 – The 1st and 2nd Moscow Labor Battalions were ordered to be named Military Labor Battalions NoNo 1 and 2; the Military Labor Battalions of the Lines of Communications became Military Labor Battalions NoNo 3 and 4; and the Craftsmen Battalion in the Military Settlement became Military Labor Battalion No 5 (447).
19 August 1818 – In place of the invalids who had been with the Survey Chancellery [Mezhevaya Kantselyariya] and its Offices [kontory], there was formed the four-company Military Labor Battalion No 6, and in the Novgorod Military Settlement there was established Military Labor Battalion No 7 (448).
21 August 1818 – In place of the craftsmen, military laborers, and train personnel on Engineer Department projects, there were established Military Labor Companies, from No 1 to No 36, inclusive (449).
18 December 1818 – A Temporary Military Labor Company [Vremennaya Voenno-rabochaya rota] was established in the city of Tiflis to carry out state projects (450).
2 February 1820 – Two Military Labor companies were established at the Tula Arms Factory (451).
29 April 1820 – These companies were ordered to be called Military Labor Companies NoNo 37 and 38, and were considered part of the Garrison Artillery (452).
3 December 1820 – Four more Military Labor Companies NoNo 39, 40, 41, and 42 were established, designated for work at the barracks of the Guards forces (453).
22 February 1821 – In Tiflis, in addition to the single temporary Military Labor company established there in 1817, there was formed an additional such company (454).
23 March 1822 – Military Labor Companies NoNo 37 and 38 were reassigned to the Engineer Department (455).
7 June 1823 – From Military Labor Battalion No 8, located in the Military Settlements of Kherson, Yekaterinoslavl, and Slobodsko-Ukraine provinces, there were formed two Military Labor battalions: No 7 for the Slobodsko-Ukraine Military Settlements, and No 8 for the Kherson and Yekaterinoslavl Settlements. After this, Military Labor Battalion No 7 in the Novgorod Military Settlement became No 6, and the former No 6 was assigned No 9 (456).
9 August 1823 – The Craftsmen Company of the Headquarters of HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY [Masterovaya rota Glavnago Shtaba EGO IMPERATORSKAGO VELICHESTVA] was established for the Court Carriage Establishment [Pridvornoe Ekipazhnoe zavedenie] (457).
By 1826 the distribution of Military Labor battalions and companies was as follows:
a) Military Labor battalions:
NoNo 1 and 2 – in Moscow; NoNo 3 and 4 – with the Department of Lines of Communications; NoNo 5, 6, 7, 8, and one company of No 9 – with the Separate Corps of Military Settlements, and the other three companies of No 9 – with the Survey Department.
b) Military Labor companies:
NoNo 1, 2, 3, and 4 – in the New Finland Engineering Region; NoNo 5 and 6 – in the Old Finland Region; NoNo 7, 8, and 9 – in the St.-Petersburg Region, NoNo 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, and 18 – in the Livonia Region; NoNo 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, and 25 – in the Kiev Region, NoNo 26, 27, 28, and 37 – in the Danube Region; NoNo 29, 30, 31, and 38 – in the Kherson Region, NoNo 32, 33, and 34 – in the Georgia Region; No 35 – in the Orenburg Region; No 36 – in the Siberia Region; and NoNo 39, 40, 41, and 42 – with the Guards Barracks Commission [Gvardeiskaya Kazarmennaya Kommissiya]. In addition there were still the two Temporary Military Labor Companies NoNo 1 and 2 with the Separate Caucasus Corps.
The Craftsmen Company of the Headquarters of HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY was, as before, with the Court Carriage Establishment (458).
14 March 1801 – Regiments of the Life-Guards [Leib-Gvardii] are ordered to be named as previously: HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY’S Regiment – as the Preobrazhenskii; the former His Imperial Highness Alexander Pavlovich’s – as the Semenovskii; His Imperial Highness Nicholas Pavlovich’s – as the Izmailovskii (459).
29 December 1802 – These regiments are directed to be organized as follows: the Preobrazhenskii – of four Grenadier battalions, and the Semenovskii and Izmailovskii – of three Grenadier battalions, with each battalion prescribed to be of four companies. The Life-Guards Jäger Battalion [Leib-Gvardii Yegerskii batalion] was kept at its previous four-company establishment (460).
10 May 1806 – The Life-Guards Jäger Battalion was reformed into the two-battalion Life-Guards Jäger Regiment [Leib-Gvardii Yegerskii polk] (461).
13 June 1807 – With the establishment of divisions, all four regiments of Guards infantry went to the 1st Division (462).
22 January 1808 – The Life-Guards Battalion of IMPERIAL Militia [Leib-Gvardii batalion IMPERATORSKOI Militsii] became part of the force of Guards infantry. This had been formed in 1806 at the call-up of the Land Host [Zemskoe voisko], and consisted of four companies with an Artillery command which along with this was ordered to be assigned to the Life-Guards Artillery Battalion but be considered as detached from it (463).
8 April 1808 – This battalion was directed to be named the Battalion of Finland Guards [batalion Finlyandskoi Gvardii]; at the same time it was also called the Life-Guards Finland Battalion [Leib-Gvardii Finlyandskii batalion] (464).
22 February 1811 – In the Life-Guards Preobrazhenskii, Semenovskii, and Izmailovskii regiments, only the first companies of the battalions remained Grenadiers, and the rest were renamed Fusiliers. Along with this, the battalions themselves were ordered to be designated by numbers—1st, 2nd, etc. (465).
19 October 1811 – The Life-Guards Finland Battalion was reformed as the three-battalion L.-Gds. Finland Regiment (466).
7 November 1811 – The three-battalion L.-Gds. Lithuania Regiment [L.-Gv. Litovskii polk] was established, to which came one battalion of the Preobrazhenskii Regiment, which after this remained at a three-battalion establishment (467).
11 November 1811 – The L.-Gds. Finland Regiment was ordered to be considered as part of the Light infantry, i.e. Jägers. After this, a special Guards Infantry Division [Gvardeiskaya Pekhotnaya diviziya] was formed from the foot regiments of the Life-Guards, in the first brigade of which went the L.-Gds. Preobrazhenskii and Semenovskii regiments, in the second—the Izmailovskii and Lithuania regiments, and in the third—the Jäger and Finland regiments (468).
2 March 1812 – To the last of these brigades was assigned the Guards Équipage [Gvardeiskii ekipazh], established in 1810, with four companies and an Artillery command (469).
27 December 1812 – The L.-Gds. Sapper Battalion [L.-Gv. Sapernyi batalion] was established, of two Miner and two Sapper companies (470).
13 April 1813 – The Guards infantry forces were increased by two more regiments: the L.-Gds. Grenadiers and L.-Gds. Pavlovsk Regiment, renamed from the Army’s Life-Grenadiers and Pavlovsk Grenadiers, and receiving the rights and privileges granted to the Field Artillery, i.e. one rank’s seniority over Army ranks, up to Colonel. Both of these regiments, to distinguish them from the earlier Guards regiments which had been granted two rank’s seniority, made up the New,or Young, Guard [Novaya ili Molodaya Gvardiya], while the others formed the Old Guard [Staraya Gvardiya] (471).
11 May 1813 – Two divisions were formed from the Guards infantry force, with the following organization:
1st Guards Infantry Division:
1st Brigade — Life-Gds.Preobrazhenskii and L.-Gds.
Semenovskii regiments.
2nd —— — Life-Gds.Izmailovskii and L.-Gds.
Jäger regiments, and Guards Équipage.
2nd Guards Infantry
Division:
1st Brigade — Life-Gds.Lithuania and L.-Gds. Grenadier
regiments.
2nd —— — Life-Gds.Pavlovsk and L.-Gds.
Finland regiments, and L.-Gds. Sapper Battalion (472).
22 December 1815 – The Guards Équipage was brought to an establishment of eight companies, keeping its Artillery command as before and with the addition of a Guards Barge Company [Gvardeiskaya Lastovaya rota] (473).
12 October 1817 – One battalion of the L.-Gds. Lithuania Regiment, stationed since 1815 in the city of Warsaw, was used to form a new, two-battalion, L.-Gds. Lithuania Regiment, and from the remaining two battalions was formed the three-battalion L.-Gds. Moscow Regiment [L.-Gv. Moskovskii polk] (474).
7 December 1817 – One battalion of the L.-Gds. Finland Regiment, stationed since 1815 in the city of Warsaw, was used to form a new, two-battalion, Guards Jäger Regiment, named the L.-Gds. Volhynia Regiment [L.-Gv. Volynskii polk], and the remaining two battalions were reformed as three. Then a special Guards brigade was formed from the L.-Gds. Lithuania and L.-Gds. Volhynia regiments, in the Separate Lithuania Corps (475).
18 April 1819 – The L.-Gds. Sapper Battalion of the 2nd Guards Infantry Division was reassigned to the 1st, in place of the Guards Équipage, and this last joined the 2nd Division (476).
2 November 1820 – All lower ranks of the L.-Gds. Semenovskii Regiment, for their disobedience to authority, were distributed among various Army regiments, while field and company-grade officers, since they were not part of this disobedience, were transferred to Army regiments, maintaining the advantages of their Guards ranks. Then a new L.-Gds. Semenovskii Regiment was formed from companies detached from Grenadier regiments, and it was assigned to the Young Guard (477).
6 December 1823 – This regiment was granted the same rights and privileges which were enjoyed by the previous regiment of the same name, i.e. those given to the regiments of the Old Guard (478).
3 March 1825 – The brigades of the 1st and 2nd Guards Infantry Divisions were ordered to consist of the following regiments:
1st Division, 1st Brigade — of the Preobrazhenskii
and Moscow regiments.
2nd —— —
of the Semenovskii and Grenadier regiments, and Guards Équipage.
2nd ——— 3rd Brigade — of the Izmailovskii and Pavlovsk
regiments, and L.-Gds. Sapper Battalion.
4th —— — of the
Jäger and Finland regiments (479).
The L.-Gds. Lithuania and L.-Gds. Volhynia regiments, as before, were part of the Separate Lithuania Corps (480).
14 March 1801 – The L.-Gds. HIS IMPERIAL HIGHNESS THE TSESAREVICH CONSTANTINE PAVLOVICH'S Regiment was called, as previously, the L.-Gds. Horse Regiment [L.-Gv. Konnyi polk] (481).
12 December 1801 – The Chevalier Guards Regiment was ordered to consist of five squadrons (482).
29 December 1802 – The L.-Gds. Hussars Regiment, of ten squadrons, was brought to a five-squadron establishment (483).
21 December 1803 – A replacement half-squadron [zapasnyi polueskadron] was established for the L.-Gds. Horse Regiment (484).
26 May 1804 – The same kind of half-squadron was established for the Chevalier Guards Regiment (485).
25 February 1807 – The same half-squadron was established for the L.-Gds. Hussar Regiment (486).
13 June 1807 – With the establishment of divisions, all regiments of Guards cavalry, i.e. the Chevalier Guards, Horse, Hussars, and Cossack, joined the 1st Division (487).
12 December 1809 – From HIS IMPERIAL HIGHNESS THE TSESAREVICH CONSTANTINE PAVLOVICH'S Lancer Regiment, one of the regiments of Army cavalry, there were formed two Guards cavalry regiments: the L.-Gds. Lancers [L.-Gv. Ulanskii] and L.-Gds. Dragoons [L.-Gv. Dragunskii]; each consisted of five line [stroevoi] squadrons with a replacement half-squadron (488).
28 October 1810 – The Chevalier Guards and Horse regiments of the Guards cavalry joined the 1st Cuirassier Division, and the Dragoon, Hussar, Lancer, and Cossack regiments—the 1st Cavalry Division, as explained in detail above for Army cavalry (489).
7 November 1810 – The Chevalier Guards and L.-Gds. Horse and L.-Gds. Dragoon regiments were assigned to the 1st Infantry Division (490).
8 November 1810 – The replacement half-squadrons with the Guards cavalry regiments were disbanded, and in their place it was laid down that in case of war and the regiments’ marching off on campaign, one of the three center [srednii] squadrons in the Chevalier Guards, Horse, Dragoon, Hussar, and Lancer regiments of the Life-Guards would remain in their quarters under the name of Replacement Squadron, and would be composed of personnel, as well as horses, from the other four squadrons (491).
18 May 1811 – The L.-Gds. Black Sea Sotnia [L.-Gv. Chernomorskaya sotnya] was formed from officers and the most distinguished cossacks of the Black Sea Host and, just as the Life-Ural Sotnia, established in 1798, it was assigned to the Guards Cavalry Division [Gvardeiskaya Kavaleriiskaya diviziya], composed of two brigades. In the 1st Brigade were the Dragoon and Lancer regiments, and in the 2nd—the Hussar and Cossack regiments and both the Black Sea and Ural sotnias. The Chevalier Guards and Horse regiments formed the 1st Brigade of the 1st Cuirassier Division (492).
27 December 1812 – All Guards cavalry regiments, except for the L.-Gds. Cossacks, were ordered to consist of six active squadrons and one replacement squadron (493).
13 April 1813 – The Guards cavalry forces were increased by one more regiment: HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY’S L.-Gds. Cuirassier Regiment [L.-Gv. Kirasirskii EGO IMPERATORSKAGO VELICHESTVA polk], renamed from HIS MAJESTY’S Life-Cuirassier Regiment from the Army, which received the rights and privileges granted at this same time to the Life-Guards Grenadier and Pavlovsk regiments. This regiment, because its officers were granted only a single rank’s seniority over the Army, was included in the New, or Young, Guard; all the earlier regiments of the Guards cavalry, which had a seniority advantage of two ranks, gained the status of Old Guard (494).
3 April 1814 – The seven-squadron L.-Gds. Horse-Jäger Regiment [L.-Gv. Konno-Yegerskii polk] was added to the strength of the Guards cavalry, joining the 2nd Brigade of the Guards Cavalry Division(495).
30 April 1814 – This regiment was given the rights and privileges of the regiments of the New, or Young, Guard (496).
29 August 1814 – The Guards Cavalry Division received the name of Light Guards Cavalry Division, divided into two brigades as before. In the 1st Brigade were the Dragoon and Lancer regiments, and in the 2nd—the Hussar, Horse-Jäger, and Cossack regiments, and the Black Sea and Ural sotnias. The Chevalier Guards, Horse, and HIS MAJESTY’S Cuirassier regiments, along with HER MAJESTY’S Life-Cuirassier Regiment and the 1st Lancer Division, made up the 1st Reserve Cavalry Corps [1-i Rezervnyi Kavaleriiskii Korpus], which was assigned to the Guards Corps (497).
1 August 1815 – Two more squadrons were added to the establishment of the L.Guards Cossack Regiment (498).
27 December 1815 – The Guards Gendarme Half-squadron [Gvardeiskii Zhandarmskii polueskadron] was established, being included in the Old Guard, and later receiving the title of Life-Guards Gendarme Half-squadron [Leib-Gvardii Zhandarmskii polueskadron] (499).
4 March 1816 – The L.-Guards Cossack Regiment was ordered to consist of six squadrons from the Don Host and one squadron from the Black Sea Host (the L.-Gds. Black Sea Sotnia), this last being counted as the 7th squadron (500).
17 December 1817 – Two regiments of Guards cavalry were formed in Warsaw: the Podolia L.-Gds. Cuirassiers [L.-Gv. Podolskii Kirasirskii]—from natives of the Western provinces who were serving in the Chevalier Guards, L.-Gds. Horse, HIS MAJESTY’S L.-Gds. Cuirassiers, and HER MAJESTY’S Life-Cuirassiers, and His Imperial Highness the Tsesarevich Constantine Pavlovich’s L.-Gds. Lancers [L.-Gv. Ulanskii Ego Imperatorskago Vysochestva Tsesarevicha Konstantina Pavlovicha]—from two squadrons of the L.-Gds. Lancer Regiment located in Warsaw, with reinforcements from natives of those same provinces. Both of these regiments were established with the rights and privileges given to regiments of the Old Guard and each consisted of four active squadrons with a foot reserve [peshii rezerv] (501).
28 January 1819 – The L.-Gds. Horse-Pioneer Squadron [L.-Gv. Konno-Pionernyi eskadron] was established with the rights and privileges of the Old Guard, and was assigned to the 2nd Brigade of the Light Guards Cavalry Division (502).
After this, during the rest of EMPEROR ALEXANDER I’s reign there were no further changes in the organization, names, or assignments of the Guards cavalry forces.
14 March 1801 – HIS IMPERIAL HIGHNESS MICHAEL PAVLOVICH'S Artillery Battalion [Artilleriiskii EGO IMPERATORSKAGO VYSOCHESTVA MIKHAILA PAVLOVICHA batalion] was named, as before, the L.-Gds. Artillery Battalion [L.-Gv. Artilleriiskii batalion] (503).
17 December 1803 – This battalion was ordered to consist of two Battery companies, two Light companies, and one Horse company (504).
25 March 1805 – The Horse company of this battalion was detached from it and designated to be independent, under the title of L.-Gds. Horse Artillery Company [L.-Gv. Konnaya Artilleriiskaya rota] (505).
22 January 1808 – The Artillery Command of the L.-Gds. Battalion of Imperial Militia [Artilleriiskaya komanda L.-Gv. bataliona Imperatorskoi militsii] was assigned to the L.-Gds. Artillery Battalion (506).
2 September 1811 – The company making up the L.-Gds. Horse Artillery was divided into two (507).
In October 1811 – The L.-Gds. Artillery Battalion was named the L.-Gds. Artillery Brigade [L.-Gv. Artilleriiskaya brigada] (508).
13 April 1813 – With the division of the Guard into Old and New, or Young, the Guards Artillery companies were assigned to the first of these (509).
21 October 1813 – Three more Guards Artillery companies were formed: 1 Battery, 1 Light, and 1 Horse (510).
19 August 1814 – The last of these companies was joined to the L.-Gds. Horse Artillery, which afterwards was ordered to consist of three companies: a Battery and two Light (511).
3 February 1816 – The Guards Foot Artillery was divided into two brigades: the 1-ya and 2-ya Gvardeiskiya Artilleriiskiya brigady,—each of two Battery companies and one Light,—which received the numbers: Battery Companies NoNo1, 2, 3, and 4, andLight Companies NoNo1 and 2 (512).
10 August 1817 – For the detachment of Guards cavalry stationed in Warsaw, there was established the L.-Gds. Light Horse Company No3[L.-Gv. Konno-Legkaya rota No 3-go](513).
17 October 1817 – For the detachment of Guards infantry stationed in that same city, there was established the L.-Gds. Battery No5 Company [L.-Gv. Batareinaya No 5-go rota] (514).
XV. GUARDS SAPPERS AND PIONEERS.
27 December 1812 – The L.-Gds. Sapper Battalion [L.-Gv. Sapernyi batalion] was established (515).
22 January 1819 – The L.-Gds. Horse-Pioneer Squadron [L.-Gv. Konno-Pionernyi eskadron]was established (516).
Both of these troop units were assigned as indicated above for Guards infantry and Guards cavalry.
16 January 1817 – For the troops of the 1st and 2nd Guards Division, the Light Guards Cavalry Division, the 1st Cuirassier and 1st Lancer Divisions, and for the Guards Foot and Horse Artillery, it was ordered to form a Train Brigade [Furshtatskaya brigada], consisting of four battalions, of which only two were formed at first (517).
27 August 1817 – The other two battalions were established (518).
22 February 1822 – This brigade was ordered to be called the Guards Train Brigade [Gvardeiskaya Furshtatskaya brigada] (519).
XVII. GUARDS GARRISON ANDINVALIDS.
27 January 1809 – For duties in barracks, chapels, arms rooms, lazarets, and other regimental support establishments, there were established four Guards Invalid companies [Gvardeiskiya Invalidnyya roty], designated to be assigned as follows:
1st Company — with the Preobrazhenskii Regiment and
the Finland and Garrison Battalions.
2nd ———— — — — Semenovskii and
Izmailovskii regiments.
3rd ———— — — — Jäger,
Chevalier Guards, Horse, and Hussar regiments.
4th ———— left as a Reserve company for
various uses as ordered by the War Ministry, and assigned to the L.-Gds.
Garrison Battalion (520).
1 September 1809 – A fourth company was formed for the L.-Gds. Garrison Battalion (521).
12 December 1809 – Part of the 4th Guards Invalid Company was detached for the newly established: L.-Gds. Lancer and L.-Gds. Dragoon regiments (522).
27 August 1815 – A Guards Invalid company was established for the regiments: L.-Gds. Grenadiers and L.-Gds. Pavlovsk (523).
31 December 1815 – The four Mobile Invalid companies located at Gatchina, Pavlovsk, Oranienbaum, and Peterhof, at the Palaces and gardens, were named Guards Invalid companies, and one of the same kind of company was established at Tsarskoe-Selo from the District Invalid command there and from invalids at the Palace (524).
30 March 1816 – These companies were named: the one at Pavlovsk – 1st Guards Invalid Company, at Tsarskoe-Selo – 2nd, the ones at Gatchina – 3rd and 4th, the part of a company at Peterhof – 5th, and at Oranienbaum – 6th. The other five companies located with the regiments and battalions of the Life-Guards were reformed as six and received the following numbers:
No. 7 — with the regiments:
Life-Guards Preobrazhenskii and Semenovskii (one half-company each).
— 8 —— — — ———— Life-Guards
Izmailovskii and Jägers (one half-company each).
— 9 —— — — ———— Life-Guards
Lithuania and Grenadiers (one half-company each).
—10 —— — — ———— Life-Guards
Pavlovsk and Finland (one half-company each).
—11 —— — — ———— Life-Guards
Sapper Battalion, Chevalier Guards, Horse, and HIS MAJESTY’S Cuirassier
regiments (one-fourth company each).
—12 —— — — ———— Life-Guards
Dragoon, Hussar, Lancer, and Horse-Jäger regiments (one-fourth company
each).
Along with this the Guards Company of Non-serving Invalids [Gvardeiskaya rota Nesluzhashchikh invalidov], without a number, was designated to be assigned to the L.Gds. Garrison Battalion -(525).
18 April 1817 – Officers of the Guards Invalid companies were given the rights and privileges prescribed for the Young Guard (526).
15 November 1817 – One-fourth of a Guards Invalid company was formed for the L.-Gds. regiments: Lithuania, Volhynia, Podolia Cuirassiers, and His Imperial Highness the Tsesarevich Constantine Pavlovich’s Lancers (527).
18 January 1818 – The 13th Guards Invalid Company was formed, a third of a company each designated for the 1st and 2nd Guards Artillery Brigades and the L.-Gds. Horse Artillery (528).
12 June 1819 – From the Guards Invalid quarter company located with the Life-Guards Lithuania, Volhynia, Podolia Cuirassier, and His Imperial Highness the Tsesarevich Constantine Pavlovich’s Lancer regiments, and from these same regiments’ lower ranks who were unfit for combatant service, there were formed the two Guards Invalid Companies NoNo14 and 15 (529).
19 April 1823 – The Guards Company of Non-serving Invalids was disbanded (530).
23 June 1824 – The first thirteen numbered Guards Invalid companies, along with the L.-Gds. Garrison Battalion, made up the Guards Invalid Brigade [Gvardeiskaya Invalidnaya brigada] (531).
24 June 1825 – With the change in the composition of the Guards Corps’ foot brigades, the Guards Invalid companies received new numbers:
No. 7 — Half-companies No. No. 7 and 9, located with the L.-Gds.
Preobrazhenskii and Moscow regiments.
— 8 — Half-companies No. No. 7 and 9, located with the L.-Gds.
Semenovskii and Grenadier regiments.
— 9 — Half-companies No. No. 8 and 10, located with the L.-Gds.
Izmailovskii and Pavlovsk regiments.
— 10 — Half-companies No. No. 8 and 10, located with the L.-Gds.
Jäger and Finland regiments.
The other numbered companies, as related above, were located:
No. No. 1, 2,
3, 4, 5, and 6, — at the Palaces and gardens in Pavlovsk, Tsarskoe Selo,
Gatchina, Peterhof, and Oranienbaum.
No 11 — with the L.-Gds. Sapper Battalion and the Chevalier Guards,
Horse, and HIS MAJESTY’S Cuirassier regiments.
— 12 — with the L.-Gds. Dragoon, Hussar,
Lancer, and Horse-Jäger regiments.
— 13 — with the 1st and 2nd Guards Artillery
Brigades and the Life-Guards Horse Artillery.
— 14 — with the Lithuania, Volhynia, L.-Gds.
Podolia Cuirassier, and His Imperial Highness the Tsesarevich Constantine
Pavlovich’s Lancer regiments (532).
XVIII. SEPARATE UNITS OF THE WAR DEPARTMENT.
15 August 1809 – In order to keep together all the military detachments located in St. Petersburg, as well as personnel discharged from hospitals but whose units were outside this capital, there was established the Combined Infantry Battalion [Svodnyi Pekhotnyi batalion], divided into four companies (533).
20 August 1809 – In order to keep together all the personnel in St. Petersburg who were from Artillery brigades and companies outside St. Petersburg, as well as such personnel who were discharged from hospitals, there was established at the L.-Gds. Artillery Battalion a Combined Artillery Company [Svodnaya Artilleriiskaya rota] (534).
9 February 1811 – Field and company-grade officers [Shtab i ober-ofitsery] of the Quartermaster Section of HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY’S Suite [Svita EGO IMPERATORSKAGO VELICHESTVA po Kvartirmeisterskoi chasti] were granted rank seniority identical to that given at this same time to the Field Artillery (535).
1 August 1814 – In the Guards Corps, from officers of the Quartermaster Section, there was established a Guards General Staff [Gvardeiskii Generalnyi Shtab], with the rights and privileges of the Old Guard (536).
27 December 1815 – The Guards Gendarme Half-squadron [Gvardeiskii Zhandarmskii polueskadron] was established (537).
6 January 1816 – This half-squadron was granted the rights and privileges given to regiments of the Old Guard, and subsequently began to be called the L.-Gds. Gendarme Half-squadron [L.-Gv. Zhandarmskii polueskadron] (538).
9 May 1820 – The Combined Artillery Company was ordered to be assigned to the Instructional Artillery Brigade [Uchebnaya Artilleriiskaya brigada], which was formed on this date (539).
* This brigade is mentioned below, in the chapter: Instructional Troops.
3 December 1820 – In the Guards Corps, to manage the projects of the Guards Barracks Commission, there were established Guards Engineers [Gvardeiskie Inzhenery], designated to be on the general list [obshchii spisok] and in the same line with Field Engineer officers(540).
28 January 1821 – In order to more successfully carry out government surveys in peacetime, and to make surveys in the rear of the Army during wartime, at HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY’S General Staff there was established a Corps of Topographers [Korpus Topografov], whose officers were given the same rights and privileges as officers of the Quartermaster Section(541).
Of the separate units mentioned here, the Quartermaster Section of HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY’S Suite and the Corps of Topographers were under the control of the Chief of HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY’S Headquarters [Nachalnik Glavnago Shtaba EGO IMPERATORSKAGO VELICHESTVA]; the L.-Gds. Gendarme Half-squadron, the Feldjäger Corps, established by EMPEROR PAUL I, and the Combined Infantry Regiment [sic, should be Battalion?- M.C.] were subordinate to this same Headquarters' Duty General [Dezhurnyi General, from the French du jour - M.C.]; the Guards Engineers were with the Guards Corps, while the Combined Artillery Company was included in the Instructional Artillery Brigade (542).
1 November 1806 - In order to train experienced fireworkers [feierverkery, i.e. artillery noncommissioned-officer technicians, from the German Feuerwerker - M.C.], there was established a Reserve Company [Rezervnaya rota] in the L.-Gds. Artillery Battalion (543).
12 June 1808 - In order to supply the Army infantry with correctly trained non-commissioned officers [unter-ofitsery], there was established the Instructional Grenadier Battalion [Uchebnyi Grenaderskii batalion], made up of four Grenadier companies and two unranked* companies: a Musketeer and a Drummer [Barabannaya] company (544).
* neranzhirovannyi, i.e. without a definite number of personnel – M.C.
22 April 1809 - In order to prepare non-commissioned officers and musicians for Cavalry regiments, there was established the Instructional Cavalry Squadron [Uchebnyi Kavaleriiskii eskadron] (545).
28 June 1809 - Another Instructional Grenadier Battalion was established, of four companies (546).
15 August 1809 – The Instructional Grenadier battalions were ordered to be named, according to the seniority of their formation, the 1st and 2nd Instructional Grenadier Battalions (547).
22 February 1811 – The Reserve Company with the L.-Gds. Artillery Battalion was named the Instructional Company (548).
16 July 1811 – The 3rd Instructional Grenadier Battalion was established (549).
31 May 1812 – The 2nd Instructional Company was established in the L.-Gds. Artillery Brigade, while the former Instructional Company was named the 1st Instructional Company (550).
20 October 1812 – The 1st and 2nd Instructional Grenadier Battalions were ordered to be called simply Instructional Grenadier battalions (551).
3 February 1816 – With the division of the L.-Gds. Artillery Brigade into two: 1st and 2nd Guards Artillery brigades, the 1st Instructional Company, or Instructional No1 Company [Uchebnaya No1-go rota], was assigned to the first of these brigades, and the Instructional No2—to the second (552).
16 March 1816 – From the three Instructional Grenadier battalions was formed the Instructional Carabinier Regiment [Uchebnyi Karabinernyi polk] (553).
15 August 1817 – A Depot was established for this regiment, of one unranked and one non-combatant company, to which were joined the Musketeer and Drummer companies mentioned above (554).
9 May 1820 – From Instructional Companies NoNo1 and 2 with the Guards Artillery brigades, and from cantonists [kantonisty, i.e. soldiers’ children – M.C.], there was established the Instructional Artillery Brigade, which was prescribed to have three companies: Battery No1 (from the former 1st Instructional), Battery No2 (from the former 2nd Instructional), and Light No3 (555).
21 April 1822 – Renamed from the 2nd Sapper Battalion, the Instructional Sapper Battalion [Uchebnyi Saperny batalion] was designated to train non-commissioned officers, drummers, and buglers [signalisty] for Sapper and Pioneer battalions, and draftsmen [konduktora] for the Engineer Corps (556).
After this, during the course of the rest of EMPEROR ALEXANDER I’s reign, permanent Instructional troops, exclusive of various temporary Instructional detachments, were as follows:
a.) for Army
Infantry — Instructional Carabinier
Regiment.
b.) — Army
Cavalry — Instructional Cavalry Squadron.
c.) — Army Artillery —
Instructional Artillery Brigade.
d.) — Army Sapper and Pioneer battalions
and the Engineer Corps — Instructional Sapper
Battalion.
XX. MILITARY-EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS.
15 August 1801 – In order to give the aristocracy [dvoryanstvo] a more accessible means of educating their children, and to provide the several Cadet Corps with students who would be already prepared and instructed in the basics of the sciences and humanities, it was proposed to establish seventeen Provincial Military Schools [Voennyya uchilishcha]: in Dorpat, Grodno, Zhitomir, Kiev, Nizhnii-Novgorod, Kazan, Vologda, Smolensk, Tver, Yaroslavl, Vladimir, Ryazan, Orel, Kharkov, Saratov, Orenburg, and Tobolsk (557).
14 September 1802 – Joining the list of Military-Educational institutions [Voenno-uchebnyya zavedeniya] intended to prepare young noblemen as officers was the Corps of Pages [Pazheskii Korpus], which up to that time had been under the Court Department [Pridvornoe vedomstvo] (558).
27 March 1804 – In the Engineering Drafting Bureau [Chertezhnaya Inzhenernaya Ekspeditsiya], in order to perfect the expertise of junkers [yunkery – officer candidates of noble origin – M.C.] and draftsmen in the Engineer Corps, there was established the Engineering School [Inzhenernaya Shkola] (559).
21 March 1805 – The number of provincial military schools was limited to ten: in St. Petersburg, Moscow, Smolensk, Kiev, Voronezh, Tver, Yaroslavl, Nizhnii-Novgorod, Kazan, and Tobolsk (560). However, these schools were not actually established.
16 June 1805 – The 2nd, or Soldiers’, Section of the IMPERIAL Military Orphans’ Home [2-e, ili Soldatskoe otdelenie IMPERATORSKAGO Voenno-sirotskago doma] was disbanded (561).
2 April 1806 – The students of the 2nd Cadet Corps were divided into four companies: one Grenadier and three Musketeer (562).
14 March 1807 – All nobles not younger than 16 years, and university students who had chosen to enter military service, instead of being limited to non-commissioned officer ranks in the regiments, were allowed to come to St. Petersburg and prepare themselves for officer rank in the 1st and 2nd Cadet Corps (563), and in this same year the Shklov Cadet Corps was transferred to Smolensk and renamed the Smolensk Cadet Corps [Smolenskii Kadetskii Korpus] (564).
11 October 1809 – It was directed to also instruct officers in the Engineer School (565).
In this same year of 1809, from nobles being educated in the 1st and 2nd Cadet Corps were formed the 1st and 2nd Nobiliary Battalions [1 i 2-i Dvoryanskie bataliony], located at the latter of these corps (566).
18 April 1810 – Officers of the 1st and 2nd Cadet Corps were granted one rank’s seniority over the Army, up to Lieutenant Colonel (567).
1 July 1810 – Officers of the two Nobiliary battalions were granted rank seniority equal to that of the 1st and 2nd Cadet Corps, and beginning at this same time these battalions were called the Nobiliary Regiment [Dvoryanskii polk] (568).
2 April 1811 – This preference was extended to officers of the Corps of Pages (569).
28 November 1811 – At the Nobiliary Regiment, for nobles preparing for cavalry service, there was established the Nobiliary Cavalry Squadron [Dvoryanskii Kavaleriiskii eskadron] (570).
14 March 1812 – To educate the children of natives of Finland for military service, there was established the Haapaniemi Topographic Corps [Gaapanemskii Topograficheskii Korpus] (571).
17 December 1817 – The Tula Alexander Nobiliary School [Tulskoe Aleksandrovskoe Dvoryanskoe uchilishche], established in 1801 in Tula at the expense of the aristocracy there, was renamed the Tula Alexander Nobiliary Military School [Tulskoe Aleksandrovskoe Dvoryanskoe Voennoe uchilishche] (572).
12 March 1818 – The Smolensk Cadet Corps, since June of 1812 located at Kostroma until further notice, was ordered was ordered to consist of two line [stroevyya] companies and a Boys’ Section [Maloletnoe otdelenie] (573).
9 May 1819 – The Haapaniemi Topographic Corps was named the Finland Cadet Corps [Finlyandskii Kadetskii Korpus] (574).
24 November 1819 – The Engineer School, established in 1804, was reorganized as the Main Engineer School [Glavnoe Inzhenernoe uchilishche], consisting of two sections: a higher one, or officers’, and a lower, or draftsmen’s, section (575).
9 May 1820 – In order to train skilled Artillery officers, an Artillery School [Artilleriiskoe uchilishche] was established at the Instructional Artillery Brigade, of two sections: a higher, or officers’, and a lower, or draftsmen’s [officer candidates’], section (576).
1 January 1821 – The Soldiers’ Company, with the 2nd Cadet Corps since 1784, was disbanded (577).
9 May 1823 – In the Guards Corps, for finishing the education of distinguished officer candidates [portupei-praporshchiki], distinguished officer candidates for the cavalry [portupei-yunkery], officer candidates [podpraporshchiki], and officer candidates for the cavalry [yunkery], all in the Guards infantry, there was established the School for Guards Officer Candidates [Shkola Gvardeiskikh Podpraporshchikov], consisting of one company (578).
8 July 1823 – It was intended to establish a Military school in the city of Kharkov, named the Kharkov Cadet Corps, but this was not carried out (579).
9 February 1824 – For children whose fathers were serving in the irregular forces of the Separate Orenburg Corps; for the children of Asiastics not firmly submissive to Russia; and for the children of all persons of free status, there was established the Neplyuev Military School [Neplyuevskoe Voennoe uchilishche] (580).
3 August 1824 – The Smolensk Cadet Corps, because of its transfer to the city of Moscow, was named the Moscow Cadet Corps [Moskovskii Kadetskii Korpus] (581).
22 July 1825 – Field and company-grade officers of the Imperial Military Orphans’ Home and the Moscow Cadet Corps were granted rank privileges equal to those of the Corps of Pages and other Cadet Corps (582).
With this, the Military-Educational institutions especially designated for educating nobles were: the Corps of Pages; the 1st, 2nd, Moscow, and Finland Cadet Corps; the IMPERIAL Military Orphans’ Home, Nobiliary Regiment, Nobiliary Cavalry Squadron, and Tula Alexander Nobiliary Military School. Also part of these kinds of Military-Educational institutions were: the IMPERIAL Tsarskoe-Selo Lyceum [IMPERATORSKII Tsarskoselskiii Litsei] and Tambov Nobiliary School [Tambovskoe Dvoryanskoe uchilishche], of which the first was founded in 1810 while the latter was in existence since 1802. The Neplyuev Military School remained on its same footing as established in 1824.
As a military educational institution it is also necessary to mention the Guards Riding School [Gvardeiskaya Bereitorskaya shkola], established in the Guards Corps on 7 December, 1819 (583).
XXI. MILITARY ORPHANS DETACHMENTS AND
DETACHMENTS OF MILITARY CANTONISTS.
9 April 1812 – The Military Orphans’ detachment [Voenno-sirotskoe otdelenie] located in Kamchatka was disbanded (584).
15 November 1816 – It was ordered to have Detachments of Military Cantonists [Otdeleniya voennykh kantonistov]* with settled Army regiments (585).
* “Cantonists” was the term used to designate soldiers’ children, or any children taken into the army. For instance, Jewish children were commonly taken by force in a plan to culturally assimilate their race. – M.C.
25 August 1818 – At the Balaklava Greek Battalion, for educating the children of officers and lower ranks for service, there was established a Balaklava Military Orphans Detachment [Balaklavskoe Voenno-sirotskoe otdelenie] (586).
29 September 1821 – In order to train experienced teachers of noble origin for the schools of settled troops, in the Separate Corps of Military Settlements there was established, using cantonists, a Military Teachers’ Institute [Voenno-Uchitelskii Institut], made up of one company (587).
11 January 1824 – All Military orphans’ detachments were placed under the Commander-in-Chief [Glavnyi Nachalnik] of the Military Settlements (588), and at this time they were as follows:
The S.-Peterburgskoe, Kronshtadtskoe, Fridrikhsgamskoe [Fredrikshamn], Vyborgskoe, Novgorodskoe, Arkhangelskoe [Archangel], Moskovskoe [Moscow], Nizhegorodskoe [Nizhnii-Novgorod], Smolenskoe, Tverskoe, Vitebskoe, Pernovskoe [Pernau], Pskovskoe, Revelskoe, Rizhskoe [Riga], Arensburgskoe, Astrakhanskoe, Dmitrievskoe, Voronezhskoe, Tambovskoe, Kharkovskoe, Kievskoe, Balaklavskoe, Yekaterinoslavskoe, Verkhneuralskoe, Zverinogolovskoe, Kazanskoe, Kizilskoe, Orenburgskoe, Orskoe, Permskoe, Saratovskoe, Simbirskoe, Troitskoe, Tsaritsynskoe, Khersonskoe, Omskoe, Petrovskoe, Semipalatinskoe, Tobolskoe, Tomskoe, Yamyshevskoe, Selenginskoe, Irkutskoe, Akhtiyarskoe, Narvskoe [Narva], Biiskoe, Vladimirskoe, and Mogilevskoe.
Of these, in that same year of 1824 the Fredrikshamn detachment was transferred to Helsingfors and renamed the Gelsingforskoe otdelenie, while the Akhtiar detachment was completely disbanded. And in 1825 another six were disbanded: Viborg, Pernau, Arensburg, Kharkov, Tsaritsyn, and Biisk, these being distributed among various other detachments (589).
XXII. COSSACKS AND IRREGULAR FORCES IN GENERAL.
16 October 1801 – The Yekaterinoslavl Cossack Host [Yekaterinoslavskoe Kazache voisko], which existed during the latter part of Empress Catherine II’s reign and which was disbanded upon Her passing away, was directed to be resettled on the Caucasian Line (590).
5 October 1802 – It was ordered to establish two Horse regiments of Nogai tribesmen: the 1-i and 2-i Nagaiskie polki, each of five sotnias (591).
13 November 1802 – In the Black Sea Host it was ordered to have: 10 Horse regiments and 10 Foot Regiments; each of five sotnias (592).
8 May 1803 – From the former Bug Cossacks, established in the Yelisavetgrad, Olviopol, and Kherson districts, and from Bulgars who had settled on their lands, there were established: the 1st,2nd, and 3rd Bug Cossack Regiments [1, 2, i 3-i Bugskie Kazachi polki]; each of five sotnias (593).
8 June 1803 – From the former Yekaterinoslavl Cossacks settled on the Caucasian Line, there was established a five-sotnia Caucasian Cossack Regiment [Kavkazskii Kazachii polk] (594).
8 June 1803 – The 1798 division of the Orenburg Cossack Host into five cantons [kantony] was confirmed, as well as the maintenance in Orenburg of a thousand-man Orenburg Cossack Regiment [tysyachnyi Orenburgskii Kazachii polk] (595).
22 October 1803 – To replace the Greek Battalion [Grecheskii divizion] disbanded in 1799, there was established the Odessa Greek Infantry Battalion [Odesskii Grecheskii Pekhotnyi batalion], made up from Greeks and Albanians settled in Russia (596).
23 October 1803 – This battalion was ordered to consist of three companies (597).
2 November 1803 – It was ordered to have a thousand-man regiment in the Stavropol Kalmuck Host, under the name Stavropol Kalmuck Regiment [Stavropolskii Kalmytskii polk] (598).
26 December 1803 – It was ordered to have ten Cossack regiments in the Ural Host, each of five sotnias (599).
13 May 1805 – The planned formation in 1802 of two Nogai regiments was rescinded (600).
20 February 1807 – The host formed from the Zaporozhians of the Transdanube by the Commander-in-Chief of the Russian Army in Turkey, General of Cavalry Mikhelson, was ordered to be called the Danube-Mouth Host [Ust-Dunaiskoe voisko] (601).
5 December 1807 – This host was disbanded (602).
24 January 1808 – Regiments of five sotnias were established from the Crimean Tatars: the Simferopolskii, Perekopskii, Yevpatoriiskii, and Theodosiiskii (603).
19 July 1808 – Two Horse-Artillery companies were established on the Caucasian Line from the Cossack forces settled there (604).
18 August 1808 – The Chuguev Regular Cossack Regiment [Chuguevskii regulyarnyi Kazachii polk] was renamed the Chuguev Lancers [Chuguevskii Ulanskii] and became part of the Army cavalry (605).
19 August 1808 – A new organization for the Siberian Cossack Host was implemented, by which it was laid down: that in peacetime this host would not be divided into regiments and sotnias, but in wartime as many of these would be formed as necessity demanded, with each regiment prescribed to have five sotnias. Together with this two companies of Horse Artillery were established for this host (606).
9 November 1810 – The Balaklava and Odessa Greek Infantry Battalions were converted into military settlers (607).
7 April 1811 – Five-sotnia Horse regiments were established: from the Kalmucks living in Astrakhan, Saratov, and Caucasus provinces and in the Lands of the Don Host (excluding those assigned to this host and carrying out duties with them)—the 1st and 2nd Kalmuck regiments [1-i i 2-i Kalmytskie polki]; from the Stavropol Kalmucks—the Stavropol Kalmuck Regiment [Stavropolskii Kalmytskii polk]; and from the Bashkirs—the 1st and 2nd Bashkir regiments [1-i i 2-i Bashkirskie polki] (608).
9 April 1812 – From the Cossack commands which for a long time had been in Kamchatka, there were formed two: for Kamchatka—a horse command, and for Izhiginsk—a foot command (609).
5 July 1812 – From natives of Kiev Province and part of Kamenets-Podolia Province, there were established: the 1st, 2nd, 3rd, and 4th Ukrainian Cossack Regiments [1, 2, 3 i 4-i Ukrainskie Kazachi polki]; each made up of eight squadrons (610).
15 September 1813 – One more Horse-Artillery company was added to the two existing in the Don Host since 1797 (611).
26 April 1814 – A fourth company was added to the establishment of the Balaklava Greek Infantry Battalion (612).
26 October 1816 – The 1st, 2nd, 3rd, and 4th Ukrainian Cossack Regiments were renamed the 1st, 2nd, 3rd, and 4th Ukrainian Lancers, and became part of the Army cavalry (613).
1 March 1817 – It was ordered to form one Horse-Artillery company for the Black Sea Cossack Host and a Horse-Artillery half-company for the Astrakhan Cossack Regiment (614).
7 May 1817 – The Simferopol, Perekop, Yevpatoria, and Theodosiya regiments established in 1807 from the Crimean Tatars were converted to their original establishment [pervobytnoe sostoyanie] (615).
20 July 1818 – With the transformation of the Bug Cossack regiments into regular Lancers, the former Bug Host was abolished (616).
4 August 1818 – Cossack Horse-Artillery companies were given numbers: for the Don companies, as before – 1st, 2nd, and 3rd; for the Caucasian companies – 4th and 5th; for the Black Sea company – 6th; for the Siberian companies – 7th and 8th; and for the Astrakhan half-company – 9th (617).
24 July 1819 – The 1st and 2nd Teptyar Regiments were ordered to consist of five sotnias (618).
11 November 1819 – Two more regiments were added to the ten Ural regiments already existing (619).
24 November 1819 – The Odessa Greek Infantry Battalion was disbanded (620).
17 April 1820 – The Black Sea Cossack Host was assigned as part of the forces of the Separate Georgia Corps (621).
22 July 1822 – From the small Cossack and Tatar commands living in various places in Siberia and under the administration of the Civil authorities there, were established regiments:
In Tobolsk Province —Tobolsk Town Cossack Regiment [Tobolskii Gorodovyi Kazachii polk] – from the Russian and Cossack town commands of this province: the Tobolsk, Tomsk, Turinsk, Berezovo, Tara, and Surgut; Siberian Tatar Cossack Regiment [Sibirskii Tatarskii Kazachii polk] – from the Tobolsk, Tyumen, and Tomsk Town Tatar Cossack Commands [Gorodovyya Tatarskiya Kazachi komandy].
In Tomsk Province—Tomsk Town Cossack Regiment – from the Tomsk, Kuznetsk, and Narym Town Cossack Commands.
In Yeniseisk Province — Yeniseisk Town Cossack Regiment – from the Krasnoyarsk, Yeniseisk, and Turukhansk Town Cossack Commands.
In Irkutsk Province — Irkutsk Town Cossack Regiment – from the already existing regiment of the same name; Transbaikal [Zabaikalskii] Town Cossack Regiment – from the Nerchinsk and Verkhneudinsk Town Cossack Commands.
In the Yakutsk Region and Okhotsk Territory —Yakutsk Town Cossack Regiment – from the Yakutsk, Okhotsk, and Izhiginsk Town Cossack Regiments (622).
Independent of these regiments, which were made up of personnel who had not yet started a permanent home and who received an allowance from the state, there were established, meeting their own expenses, Cossack settlements [Kazachi stanitsy] (of from 50 to 100 men) of Abakan and Pelymsk cossacks, whose displacement, because of the remoteness of the places where they lived and because they had started homes, would have meant their ruin (623).
By 1826, all Cossack hosts required to provide service were as follows:
1.) Don Host [Donskoe Voisko], with Horse-Artillery Companies No. No. 1, 2, and 3.
2.) Assigned to the Separate Caucasus Corps: Black Sea Host [Chernomorskoe voisko], with Horse-Artillery Company No. 6; Terek-Kizlyar Host [Terskoe-Kizlyarskoe voisko], Terek-Family Host [Terskoe-Semeinoe voisko], Greben-Family Host [Grebenskoe-Semeinoe voisko], and Astrakhan Host with Horse-Artillery Half-company No. 9; Mozdok, Volga, Khoper, Kuban, and Caucasus regiments (all five settled on the Caucasian Line); and Caucasian Horse-Artillery Companies No. No. 4 and 5.
3.) Assigned to the Separate Orenburg Corps: Ural Host, Orenburg Host with Horse-Artillery Companies No. No. 10 and 11; Stavropol-Kalmuck and Meshcheryak hosts; and 1st and 2nd Teptyar Regiments.
4.) Assigned to the Separate Siberia Corps: Siberian Line Host [Sibirskoe Lineinoe voisko] with Horse-Artillery Companies No. No. 7 and 8.
5.) Town Cossack Regiments in Siberia: Tobolsk, Siberian-Tatar, Tomsk, Yeniseisk, Irkutsk, Transbaikal, and Yakutsk.
6.) Sector Commands [Distantsionnyya komandy] under the Troitsk-Savsk Border Chancellery [Troitsko-Savskaya Pogranichnaya Kantselyariya]: Troitsko-Savsk, Kudara [Kudarinskaya], Aksha [Akshinskaya], Chindant-Tarukuevsk, Tsurukhaituevsk, Gorbinchensk, Kharatsaisk, Tunka [Tunkinskaya], and Nizhneudinsk cossack commands; Tungus Command; and of the Bratsk Host: Ashebagatskii’s, Tsongolov’s, Ataganov’s, and Sartalov’s commands (624).
XXIII. TEMPORARY FORCES, FORMED IN ACCORDANCE WITH SPECIAL WARTIME CONDITIONS.
24 November 1806 – For the Army operating against the Turks, it was ordered to establish Volunteer Regiments [Volontirskie polki] from volunteer Moldavians and Russian subjects who are not enrolled in any registers: three Horse and three Foot (625).
30 November 1806 – With the resumption of military operations between Russia and France, in order to reliably deter French forces from invading Russian territory, it was ordered to create temporary mass levies [vremennyya opolcheniya] under the title of the Land Host [Zemskoe Voisko] or Militia [Militsiya], with these being divided into seven Regions [Oblasti] which incorporated the forces of the following provinces:
I Region — St.-Petersburg, Tver, Olonets, and
Yaroslavl.
II ——— — Estonia, Livonia, Courland, and
Pskov.
III ——— — Vitebsk, Mogilev, Smolensk, and
Chernigov.
IV ——— — Moscow, Tula, Kaluga, Vladimir,
and Ryazan.
V ——— — Orel, Kursk, Voronezh, and
Kharkov.
VI ——— — Kiev, Poltava, Kherson, and
Yekaterinoslavl.
VII ——— — Kostroma, Vologda,
Nizhnii-Novgorod, Kazan, and Vyatka.
Provinces not listed in this table were to participate in the universal call to arms by contibuting monetary sums, provisions, weapons, and equipment (626).
4 December 1806 – The establishment of the militia in Vyatka Province was halted until further notice (627).
12 December 1806 – Independent of the temporary mass levy described above, from peasants of the IMPERIAL patrimonial estates there was established a four-company battalion called the Battalion of IMPERIAL Militia [Batalion IMPERATORSKOI Militsii] (628).
9 February 1807 – The Courland Battalion of Volunteer Marksmen [Kurlyandskii Batalion Volnykh Strelkov] (*) was established (629).
* At this time, the Russian word Strelok could mean a rifleman, but it was also used to indicate marksmen armed with smoothbore weapons. Therefore, it would not be safe to translate this unit as the Courland Battalion of Volunteer Riflemen, and imply that they were thus armed. – M.C.
7 March 1807 – It was ordered to select from the militia 18 four-company Marksmen battalions [bataliony Strelkov]: in the III Region – 4; in IV – 5; in V – 4; in VII (including Vyatka Province) – 5 (630).
14 and 15 March 1807 – It was ordered to discharge two-thirds of the Land Host, and from the rest, which received the title of Mobile Land Host [Podvizhnoe Zemskoe voisko], also known as the Mobile or Serving [Sluzhashchaya] militia, it was directed to form battlions of four or six companies (depending on local resources), naming them numerically in each province. For example, 1st, 2nd, and 3rd Battalions of the Kiev Militia [Kievskoi militsii 1, 2 i 3-i bataliony], and so on (631).
18 April 1807 – The Courland Battalion of Volunteer Marksmen was ordered to consist of four companies (632).
27 September 1807 – The entire Land Host was disbanded except for the IMPERIAL Battalion (633).
23 January 1808 – The IMPERIAL Battalion of Militia was granted the rights and privileges given to Life-Guards regiments, and it then became part of the Guards infantry (634).
16 May 1808 – The Volunteer regiments established in 1806 were disbanded (635).
25 July 1808 – The Courland Battalion of Volunteer Marksmen was named the Courland Jäger Battalion [Kurlyandskii Yegerskii batalion] and assigned to the 3rd Division (636).
22 October 1809 – This battalion was disbanded (637).
16 April 1812 – On the voluntary proposal of retired Lieutenant Nirot, living in the town of Dorpat, it was permitted that he form at his own expense a Volunteer, from nobles, Corps of Mounted Marksmen [Volontirskii, iz dvoryan, Korpus Konnykh Strelkov] (638).
12 June 1812 – From the settlements of Courland Foresters [Bushvekhter, from the German Buschwächter] it was ordered to form a Corps of Courland Marksmen [Korpus Kurlyandskikh Strelkov] (639).
3 July 1812 – From peasants of the appanage properties of the Grand Duchess Catherine Pavlovna [Velikaya Knyaginya Yekaterina Pavlovna], on the proposal of Her Highness, there was established an Infantry battalion in the city of Tver (640).
18 July 1812 – In order to augment the means to repel the enemy that was invading the Russian territory, it was ordered to form a Temporary Internal Mass Levy [Vremennoe Vnutrennee Opolchenie], divided into three Regions [Okruga], of which the 1st was assigned the provinces: Moscow,Tver,Yaroslavl,Vladimir,Ryazan,Tula,Kaluga, and Smolensk; to the 2nd – St.-Petersburg and Novgorod; and to the 3rd – Kazan,Nizhnii-Novgorod,Penza,Kostroma,Simbirsk, and Vyatka (641).
As a result of this directive, set forth in a special Manifesto, there were formed the following levies:
a.) In the 1st Region:
In Moscow Province– 1 Horse Cossack, 3 Jäger, and 8 Foot Cossack regiments, in addition
to which retired Guards Cavalry Captain Graf Saltykov and Senior Procurator of
the 6th Department of the Ruling Senate, Graf Dmitriev-Mamonov, formed at their
own expense two regiments: Saltykov – a ten-squadron Hussar regiment, and Dmitriev-Mamonov –
a five-squadron Cossack regiment. The first of these regiments was called the Moscow Hussars and also Graf Saltykov’s Hussars, and the second
– the Moscow Cossacks or
Graf Dmitriev-Mamonov’s Cossacks. Active Gentleman-in-Waiting [Deistvitel'nyi
Kamerger] Demidov and Gentleman of the Emperor’s
Bed-Chamber [Kamer-Yunker]
Prince Gagarin also voluteered to form regiments: a Jäger and an Infantry, but
obstacles occasioned by the wartime circumstances of that time did not allow
this to be carried out.
In Tver Province – 5 Foot and 1
Horse regiment.
—Yaroslav Province – 5
Cossack regiments: 4 Foot and 1 Horse.
—Vladimir Province – 6
Foot regiments.
—Ryazan Province – 2
Jäger regiments and 5 Cossack regiments, of which 1 was Horse and 4 Foot.
—Tula Province – 1
Jäger regiment, 2 Horse Cossack, 4 Foot Cossack, and 1 company of Horse
Artillery.
— Kaluga Province – 1
Jäger battalion and 6 Cossack regiments: 1 Horse and the rest Foot.
— Smolensk Province – because of the destruction caused in this province by the enemy
invasion, regiments were not themselves formed, but the number of levies was
about 12,500 men.
b.) In the 2nd Region:
—St.-Petersburg Province – 15 Foot druzhiny [bands of levies] and 2 Horse Cossack regiments: 1st and 2nd Cossack Regular Volunteers [1-i i 2-i Kazachi
regulyarnye volonternye], also called: the first –
Graf Doliveir’s Volunteer Regiment, later Yakhontov’s
Volunteers, and the latter – Bode’s Volunteer Regiment. These
regiments were more popularly known as: the Bringers
of Death [Smertonosnyi] or Immortal [Bezsmertnyi], and the Alexander
[Aleksandriiskii].
—Novgorod Province – 3 Foot and
1 Horse regiment, and together with Vyatka
Province – 1 Foot regiment and 1 Foot battalion,
and 3 sotnias of Horse cossacks.
c.) In the 3rd Region:
—Kazan Province, joined with
Vyatka Province.
— Nizhnii-Novgorod Province – 5
Foot regiments and 1 Horse.
— Kostroma Province – 4
Foot regiments, 1 Foot battalion, and 1 Horse regiment.
— Simbirsk Province – 4
Foot regiments and 1 Horse.
Additionally, in the following provinces which were not part of a region, there were carried out the following voluntary call-ups and levies:
In Kherson Province – The Bug
Cossack Host, independently of their three regiments in the Army, equipped a
druzhina of 5 sotnias, and
landowner Skarzhinskii formed a Horse squadron at his own expense.
—Poltava Province – there were
formed: 13 Cossack Horse regiments, 7 Cossack Foot regiments, plus 1 battalion
and a six-sotnia command for non-combatant service.
— Chernigov Province – 6
men in 100 were called up by the mass levy.
—Orenburg Province – there set off on campaign 23 Cossack regiments, each of 5 sotnias, and
1 thousand-man regiment (the Orenburg Ataman’s).
— Lands of the Don Cossacks – independent of the regiments which joined the Army, a Replacement Host [Zapasnoe voisko] was
formed, numbering 26 regiments, a half-company of Horse Artillery, and three
thousand levies [ratniki],
from landowners’ estates, this host joining the Main Army at the beginning of
October.
— Astrakhan Province – 2
Cossack regiments were formed.
—Vologda and Olonets provinces – each called up 600 men as Marksmen, these being joined to the
St.-Petersburg Mass Levy.
— Livonia Province – a
mass levy of 2,260 men was called up; an eight-sotnia Livonia Cossack Regiment [Liflyandskii Kazachii polk]
was formed, and, in the city of Riga itself, citizens there
formed 8 Burgher companies [Birgerskiya
roty].
—Estonia Province – from
every 500 souls 17 recruits were sent out.
Additionally, in Kiev and Kamenets-Podolia provinces there was formed the Ukrainian Cossack Host, which was appropriately mentioned previously since it was a permanent force and not temporary.
Of all the units of the mass levy mentioned here, there joined the Army: the mass levies of the first two Regions; landowner Skarzhinskii’s squadron; 9 Little-Russian Horse Cossack regiments, of the ones called up in Poltava Province; 24 Cossack regiments from Orenburg Province; 26 regiments and an Artillery half-company of the Don Host; the Marksmen called up in Vologda and Olonets provinces; the Cossack regiment and Marksmen of Livonia Province and the recruits sent out from Estonia Province. The rest of the mass levies did not leave the borders of the Realm, and some did not leave the confines of their provinces. The other provinces not mentioned here were also getting ready to send out their levies, but as the levies were abolished, they replaced them with significant monetary and other donations (642).
As part of the temporary forces organized in 1812, there must also be mentioned the detachment of Lieutenant Colonel Baron Dibich, which he formed from foreign prisoners who voluntarily expressed a desire to enter Russian service and who numbered about three thousand men (643).
3 September 1812 – It was ordered to call up 200 Marksmen from estates in the Dorpat and Pernau districts (644).
21 October 1812 – In the provinces of the 3rd Region, as an addition to the four recruits per hundred souls that had been sent out, it was ordered to call up another two men per hundred, and use them, along with the sick and weak left over from the previous mass levy, to form a Reserve Internal Mass Levy [Rezervnoe Vnutrennee Opolchenie] (645).
17 December 1812 – Graf Saltykov’s Moscow Hussar Regiment was transferred into the Irkutsk Hussar Regiment, and was now part of the Army cavalry (646).
29 December 1812 – The establishment of Grand Duchess Catherine Pavlovna’s Battalion was strengthened by one Reserve company, formed from persons from Her Majesty’s appanage properties (647).
3 January 1813 – From captured personnel of the enemy Army, taken prisoner in the course of operations during 1812, and who voluntarily wished to enter Russian service, it was ordered to form Infantry Legions [Legiony], which depending on the number of personnel were to be of company, battalion, or regimental size. As a result of this a Legion was formed under the name of Russo-German [Rossiisko-Germanskii], which existed during 1813 and part of 1814 (648).
13 January 1813 – The Riga Burgher companies were ordered to continue to be retained (649).
6 February 1813 – Lieutenant Colonel Dibich’s detachment was assigned to the above-mentioned legions (650).
3 March 1813 – The Cossack regiment of the Livonia Mass Levy was disbanded (651).
12 March 1813 – The Cossack regiment formed by Graf Dmitriev-Mamonov was ordered to adopt a Lancer establishment and at first consist of five squadrons, and later of six (652).
30 March 1813 – Of the mass levies called up in 1812, the Moscow and Smolensk levies were discharged (653).
3 June 1813 – The reserve of the Internal Mass Levy was discharged (654).
22 January 1814 – The St.-Petersburg, Novgorod, Tver, Yaroslavl, Vladimir, Tula, and Kaluga Mass Levies were discharged (655).
27 August 1814 – Graf Dmitriev-Mamonov’s Cossack Regiment was disbanded (656).
28 October 1814 – All the rest of the Mass Levy formed in 1812 was discharged, except for ten Little-Russian Cossack regiments which were in the Army (657).
11 June 1816 – These regiments, too, were discharged (658).
XXIV. STATE COMPANIES ANDCOMMANDS.
17 January 1811 – The state companies [shtatnyya roty] in the towns and cities of: Kuopio, Novgorod, Kaluga, Vologda, Kostroma, Nizhnii-Novgorod, Yaroslavl, Vladimir, Orel, Viborg, St.-Petersburg, Grodno, Olonets, Penza, Pskov, Kursk, Chernigov, Perm, Tula, Ryazan, Reval, Vitebsk, Mogilev, Riga, Mitau, Minsk, Bialystok, Zhitomir, Vilna, Poltava, Kamenets-Podolskii, Kharkov, Voronezh, Tambov, Saratov, Georgievsk, Tver, Kiev, and Tarnopol, all became part of the newly established Internal Garrison half-battalions in these cities (659).
14 March 1811 – The state provincial company [shtatnaya gubernskaya rota] and district commands [uezdnyya komandy] of Yekaterinoslav Province were used to form the Yekaterinoslavl Internal Garrsion Half-battalion (660).
20 March 1811 – The Moscow, Archangel, Astrakhan, Kazan, Simbirsk, Vyatka, and Orenburg state companies were used to provide personnel for the garrisons of those places (661).
27 March 1811 – State commands in districts [uezdy] were used for the formation of third companies in the battalions of the Internal Guard and to form district Invalid commands (662).
4 September 1816 – The state companies and commands still left in Tobolsk, Tomsk, and Irkutsk provinces were used for the formation of the district Invalid commands established in these provinces (663).
21 April 1820 – From all the battalions, companies, and commands with Mining Directorates and mines, there were established Mines Battalions Nos. 1, 2, 3, 4, and 5 [Gornye bataliony No.No. 1, 2, 3, 4 i 5-go]; each made up of four companies (664).
NOTES
————
(1) Highest Order.
(2) Highest Order.
(3) Complete Collection of Laws of the Russian Empire [Polnoe Sobranie Zakonov Rossiiskoi Imperii, hereafter PSZ], Vol. XXVI, pg. 723, No. 19,951.
(4) Highestconfirmed Personnel Tables [Shtaty] for Grenadier, Musketeer, and
Jäger regiments, 30 April, 1802.
(5) PSZ, Vol. XXVII, pg. 412, No. 20,569.
(6) Highest Order and PSZ, Vol. XLIII, part II, pg. 14, No. 20,674, and Vol. XXVII, pg. 604,
No 20,764.
(7) Highest Order and PSZ, Vol. XXVIII, pg. 1,186, No. 21,882, and Vol. XLIII, part II,
sect. I, pg. 38, No. 21,928.
(8) Highest Order and PSZ, Vol. XXVIII, pg. 1,284, No. 21,942.
(9) Report of General-Adjutant Graf Liven to His Imperial Highness the
Tsesarevich Constantine Pavlovich, from 4 May, 1806, No
1,307.
(10) PSZ, Vol. XXIX, pg. 368, No. 22,174.
(11) PSZ, Vol. XXIX, pg. 571, No. 22,176.
(12) Highest Order; PSZ, Vol. XXIX, pg. 693, No. 22,245; and Army List for
1806.
(13) Army List for 1807.
(14) Ibid.
(15) Ibid.
(16) PSZ, Vol. XXX, pg. 58, No. No. 22,807 and 22,808.
(17) Highest Order and Army List for 1808.
(18) Highest Order.
(19) PSZ, Vol. XXX, pp. 603 and 637, No. 23,297.
(20) List of Replacement Recruit Depots, for 1809.
(21) PSZ, Vol. XXX, pg. 901, No. 23,565.
(22) PSZ, Vol. XXX, pg. 1,070, No. 23,787.
(23) Army List for 1809, and PSZ, Vol. XLIV, part II,
Regulations on Uniforms, pg. 68, No. 23,949.
(24) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 420, No. 24,400.
(25) Highest Order.
(26) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 395, No. 24,386.
(27) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 466, No. 24,446.
(28) Highest Order.
(29) Archive of the Department of Military Settlements, report
on the activities of the Settled battalion of the Yelets Infantry Regiment,
Book 7, pg. 362.
(30) Highest Order.
(31) Signed Order to the Military College, 27 January, 1811.
(32) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 531, No. 24,504.
(33) Highest Order.
(34) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 545, No. 24,514.
(35) Highest Order.
(36) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 577, No. 24,553.
(37) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 577, No. 24,554.
(38) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 582, No. 24,559.
(39) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 593, No. 24,567.
(40) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 598, No. 24,569.
(41) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 810, No. 24,715.
(42) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pp. 835 and 836, No. 24,764, and Vol. XLIII, part II,
sect. 1, pg. 359, No. 24,762.
(43) Highest Order addressed to the Minister of War, from 6
November, 1811.
(44) Archive of the Inspection Department [Inspektorskii Departament] of the
Ministry of War, Book of Orders of the Military College, under
No. 40, sheet
133.
(45) Orders of the Military College, for 1811.
(46) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 909, No. 24,889.
(47) PSZ, Vol. XXXII, pg. 231, No. 25,039, and List of forces for
1812.
(48) Highest Order and List of forces for 1812.
(49) Description of the Patriotic War,
in 1812, by G. L. Mikhailovskii-Danilevskii, St.
Petersburg, 1839. Part I, pg. 128.
(50) PSZ, Vol. XXXII, pg. 305, No. 25,099.
(51) List of forces for 1812, in the St.-Petersburg and Moscow
Archives of the Inspection Department of the Ministry of War.
(52) PSZ, Vol. XXXII, pg. 375, No. 25,166.
(53) Order of General-Field Marshal Prince Kutuzov, from 16
September, 1812.
(54) Description of the Patriotic War,
in 1812, by G. L. Mikhailovskii-Danilevskii, St.
Petersburg, 1839. Part III, pg. 216, and Army List for 1812.
(55) Proposal by Prince Gorchakov, Director of the Departments
of the Ministry of War, to the Inspection Department.
(56) PSZ, Vol. XXXII, pg. 535, No. 25,352.
(57) Highest confirmed report of the Minister of Military Forces
[Ministr Voennykh Sil], 16
March, 1813.
(58) PSZ, Vol. XXXII, pg. 555, No. 25,370.
(59) PSZ, Vol. XXXII, pg. 595, No. 25,420.
(60) PSZ, Vol. XXXII, pg. 660, No. 25,472.
(61) Highest Order.
(62) Highest confirmed List of forces, 29 August,
1814.
(63) Highest Order.
(64) PSZ, Vol. XXXII, pg. 1,077, No. 25,723, and List of forces for
1814.
(65) Highest Order.
(66) List of forces for 1815.
(67) Highest Order.
(68) Highest Order.
(69) PSZ, Vol. XXXIII,
pg. 973, No26,385.
(70) PSZ, Vol. XXXIII, pg. 974, No. 26,389, and List of forces for
1816.
(71) List of forces for 1817.
(72) List of forces for 1817.
(73) Report of General of Artillery Graf Arakcheev to the
Novgorod Civil Governor, 21 June, 1817.
(74) PSZ, Vol. XXXIV, pg. 439, No. 26,950.
(75) PSZ, Vol. XXXIV, pg. 446, No. 26,964.
(76) PSZ, Vol. XXXIV, pg. 458, No. 26,976.
(77) Report of General of Artillery Graf Arakcheev to the
Novgorod Civil Governor, 12 August, 1817.
(78) PSZ, Vol. XXXIV, pg. 780, No. 27,066.
(79) List of forces for 1818.
(80) Highest Charter [Gramota] to the Pernau Grenadier Regiment
and the settlers designated for its region, from 24 October, 1817.
(81) Highest Charter to the Graf Arakcheev’s Grenadier
Regiment.
(82) Highest Order.
(83) Highest Charter to the 1st and 2nd Carabinier Regiments and
the settlers designated for their Regions, 1 February, 1818.
(84) Highest Charter to the Polotsk and Yelets Infantry
Regiments and the settlers designated for their Regions, 4 February,
1818.
(85) Highest Order.
(86) Highest Charter to the Grenadier regiments: H.M. the
Emperor of Austria’s and H.M. the King of Prussia’s, and the settlers
designated for their Regions, 13 February, 1818.
(87) Highest Order.
(88) Collection of Laws and Directives relating to the area of
Military Administration, 1818, Book III, pg. 175.
(89) List of forces for 1819.
(90) Order to the Settled forces, commands of G. M. Knyazhnin
2nd, 28 February, 1819, No. 25.
(91) List of forces for 1819.
(92) Highest Order.
(93) Report of the Chief of HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY’S
Headquarters to the Commander-in-Chief of the 1st Army, from 23 July, 1819,
No. 1,340, and List
of the Corps of Settled Forces, for 1819.
(94) List of forces for 1819.
(95) Highest Order.
(96) PSZ, Vol. XXXVII, pg. 15, No. 28,095.
(97)PSZ, Vol. XXXVII, pg. 207,
No28,095,No28,276.
(98)Ibid.
(99) PSZ, Vol. XXXVII, pg. 247, No. 28,292.
(100) PSZ, Vol. XXXVII, pg. 460, No. 28,438.
(101) Order to the Separate Corps of Military Settlements, 1821,
No. No14 and 15.
(102) Order to the Separate Corps of Military Settlements, from
12 July, 1821, No. 166.
(103) Highest Order.
(104) Order to the Separate Corps of Military Settlements, 8
February, 1824, No. 45.
(105) Order to the Separate Corps of Military Settlements, 15
February, 1824, No. 54.
(106) Order to the Separate Corps of Military Settlements, 26
February, 1824, No. 95.
(107) Order to the Separate Corps of Military Settlements, 3
March, 1824, No. 82.
(108) Order to the Separate Corps of Military Settlements, 26
March, 1824, No. 109.
(109) Order to the Settled infantry of the Separate Corps of
Military Settlements, 10 July, 1824, No 235.
(110) Highest Order.
(111) Highest Order.
(112) Highest Order.
(113) Highest Order.
(114) Highest Order.
(115) PSZ, Vol. XXVI, pg. 723, No. 19,951.
(116) Highest confirmed report of the Government Military
College, 31 July, 1801.
(117) Highest Order; PSZ, Vol. XXVII, pg. 520, No. 20,694, and Vol. XLIII, part II,
pg. 17, No 20,695.
(118) Highest Order; PSZ, Vol. XLIII, part II, pg. 14,
No. 20,674, and
Vol. XXVII, pg. 604, No 20,764.
(119) Highest Order.
(120) Highest confirmed Personnel Table for Lancer regiments, 26
September, 1803.
(121) PSZ, Vol. XXVII, pg. 1,064, No. 21,080, and pg. 1,078,
No 21,091.
(122) Highest Order; PSZ, Vol. XXVIII, pg. 1,186,
No. 21,882, and
Vol. XLIV, part II, sect. I, pg. 38, No 21,928.
(123) List of forces for 1806.
(124) PSZ, Vol. XXIX, pp. 368 and 563, No. No. 22,174 and 22,166.
(125) PSZ, Vol. XXIX, pg. 371, No. 22,176.
(126) Highest Order and PSZ, Vol. XXIX, pg. 22,245 [sic], and
Order Book of the Military College for 1806.
(127) PSZ, Vol. XXIX, pg. 699, No. 22,253.
(128) Highest Order and PSZ, Vol. XXIX, pg. 1,044,
No. 22,490.
(129) Highest Order and PSZ, Vol. XXIX, pg. 1,184,
No. 22,526.
(130) Order Book of the Military College for 1807.
(131) PSZ, Vol. XXX, pg. 58, No. No. 22,807 and 22,808.
(132) PSZ, Vol. XXX, pg. 530, No. 23,232.
(133) PSZ, Vol. XLIII, part II, pg. 118, No. 23,299.
(134) Highest Order.
(135) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 395, No. 24,389.
(136) PSZ, Vol. XLIII, part II, sect. I, pg. 153,
No. 24,411.
(137) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 862, No. 24,808, and Lists of forces for
1811 and 1812.
(138) Orders of the Military College for 1811.
(139) Ibid., and List of Recruit Depots for 1811 and
1812.
(140) PSZ, Vol. XXXII, pg. 231, No. 25,039, and List of forces for
1812.
(141) Highest Order and List of forces for 1812.
(142) Highest Order and List of forces for 1812.
(143) PSZ, Vol. XXXII, pg. 483, No. 25,292.
(144) PSZ, Vol. XXXII, pg. 489, No. 25,298.
(145) Instruction of the Director of the Ministry of War, G. L.
Prince Gorchakov 1st, to the Inspection Department, from 11 May, 1813,
No. 2,926.
(146) Highest Order.
(147) List of forces for 1814.
(148) PSZ, Vol. XXXIII, pg. 267, No. 25,929.
(149) Instruction of the Director of the Ministry of War, G. L.
Prince Gorchakov 1st, to the Inspection Department, from 5 October, 1815,
No. 140.
(150) Instruction of the Director of the Ministry of War, G. L.
Prince Gorchakov 1st, to the Inspection Department, from 23 September, 1815,
No. 6,256.
(151) List of forces for 1815.
(152) Highest Order.
(153) Instruction of the Director of the Ministry of War, G. L.
Prince Gorchakov 1st, to the Inspection Department, from 5 October, 1815,
No. 140; PSZ, Vol.
XXXIII, pg. 1,057, No. 26,481; and List of forces for 1817.
(154 and 155) List of forces for 1817.
(156) Signed Order to General of Artillery Graf Arakcheev, from
6 April, 1817, and List of forces for 1817.
(157) HIGHEST Charter to the Taganrog, Borisoglebsk, and
Serpukhov Lancer Regiments and the settlers designated for their Regions of
Military Settlement, and List of forces for 1817.
(158) PSZ, Vol. XXXIV, pg. 793, No. 27,081, and pg. 794,
No. 27,093.
(159) PSZ, Vol. XXXIV, pg. 942, No. No. 27,190, 27,191, and
27,192.
(160) Highest Charter to the 1st, 2nd, 3rd, and 4th Bug Lancer
Regiments and the settlers designated for their Regions of Military Settlement,
from 24 December, 1817.
(161) PSZ, Vol. XXXIV, pg. 953, No. 27,203.
(162) List of forces for 1818.
(163) PSZ, Vol. XXXV, pg. 572, No. 27,541.
(164) Highest Order.
(165) PSZ, Vol. XXXVII, pg. 437, No. 28,408.
(166) List of forces for 1825.
(167) Highest Order addressed to the Commander-in-Chief of
Military Settlements, from 12 December, 1821.
(168) Memorandum of G. L. Gr. Witte to the SOVEREIGN EMPEROR,
from 3 June, 1826.
(169) Highest Order.
(170) Archive of the Department of Military Settlements,
business regarding the settlement of the regiments of the 2nd Cuirassier
Division.
(171) Ibid.
(172) List of forces for 1825.
(173) Highest Order.
(174) PSZ, Vol. XLIII, part II, pg. 12, No. 20,672, and pg. 14,
No. 20,674, and
Vol. XXVII, pg. 604, No. 20,764, and pg. 679, No. 20,804.
(175) PSZ, Vol. XXVIII, pg. 368, No. 21,331, and Vol. XLIII, part II,
pg. 29, No. 21,665.
(176) PSZ, Vol. XXVIII, pg. 1,190, No. 21,887.
(177) PSZ, Vol. XXIX, pg. 696, No. 22,249, and Highest confirmed List
of Artillery brigades, 23 August, 1806, and pg. 698, No. 22,252.
(178) Highest confirmed distribution of the companies of the
10th and 11th Artillery Regiments and 16th, 17th, and 18th Artillery Brigades,
11 September, 1806.
(179) PSZ, Vol. XXIX, pg. 1,011, No. 22,453, and an Historical
Description of Artillery Companies, from 1806 to 1812, held in the Archive of
the Inspection Department of the Ministry of War. It was at first proposed for
this brigade to form six Light and two Horse companies, but this was
canceled.
(180) Historical Description of Artillery Companies, referred to
in the preceding note.
(181) PSZ, Vol. XXIX, pg. 1,210, No. 22,545.
(182) Historical Description of Artillery Companies, referred to
in Note 179.
(183) Ibid.
(184) PSZ, Vol. XXX, pg. 1,186, No. 23,882.
(185) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 354, No. 24,352.
(186) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 531, No. 24,504.
(187) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 545, No. 24,514.
(188) Highest Order.
(189) Historical Description of Artillery Companies, referred to
in Note 179.
(190) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 835 and 836, No. 24,763.
(191) Historical Description of Artillery Companies, referred to
in Note 179.
(192) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 903, No. 24,783.
(193) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 848, No. 24,784.
(194) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 909, No. 24,884.
(195) PSZ, Vol. XXXII, pg. 229, No. 25,056.
(196) Historical Description of Artillery Companies, referred to
in Note 179.
(197) Ibid.
(198) Ibid.
(199) Order of the Chief of HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY’S
Headquarters, from 26 July, 1816, No 24.
(200) PSZ, Vol. XXXIV, pg. 445, No. 26,963, and Vol. XXIV, pg. 780,
No. 27,066.
(201) Highest confirmed List of Artillery brigades and
companies, by numbers, 18 April, 1819.
(202) PSZ, Vol. XXXVII, pg. 207, No. 28,276.
(203) Highest Order and List of forces for 1820.
(204) PSZ, Vol. XXXVIII, pg. 161, No. 29,010.
(205) PSZ, Vol. XLIII, part II, pg. 20, No. 20,794.
(206) Highest Order.
(207) PSZ, Vol. XLIII, part II, pg. 40, No. 20,071.
(208) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 393, No. 24,383.
(209) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 484, No. 24,460.
(210) Highest Order.
(211) Archive of the Inspection Department of the Ministry of
War, Book with List of forces for 1812.
(212) PSZ, Vol. XXXII, pg. 488, No. 25,297.
(213) PSZ, Vol. XXXIII, pg. 457, No. 26,069.
(214) PSZ, Vol. XLIII, part II, sect. I, pg. 29,
No. 26,213.
(215) PSZ, Vol. XXXIV, pg. 325, No. 26,888.
(216) PSZ, Vol. XXXV, pg. 569, No. 27,537.
(217) PSZ, Vol. XXXVIII, pg. 157, No. 29,008.
(218) PSZ, Vol. XXXVIII, pg. 159, No. 29,009.
(219) PSZ, Vol. XXXVIII, pg. 161, No. 29,010.
(220) PSZ, Vol. XXXVIII, pg. 581, No. 29,155.
(221) Report of the Chief of HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY’S
Headquarters to His Imperial Highnessthe Inspector General of Engineers, 21
February, 1823, No. 344.
(222) Report of His Imperial Highness the Inspector General of
Engineers to the Acting Chief of HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY’S Headquarters, 14
August, 1823, No. 1,345.
(223) PSZ, Vol. XXXVIII, pg. 1,220, No. 29,612.
(224) List of forces for 1825.
(225) PSZ, Vol. XXXVI, pg. 165, No. 27,786.
(226) Order of the Chief of HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY’S
Headquarters, from 25 October, 1819, No 55.
(227) PSZ, Vol. XXXVII, pg. 210, No. 28,278.
(228) PSZ, Vol. XXXVII, pg. 443, No. 28,417.
(229) Report of the Chief of HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY’S
Headquarters to His Imperial Highness the Tsesarevich Constantine Pavlovich,
from 1 October, 1820, No 1,753.
(230) PSZ, Vol. XXXVII, pg. 510, No. 28,468.
(231) PSZ, Vol. XXXVIII, pg. 57, No. 28,913.
(232) PSZ, Vol. XXXVII, pg. 153, No. 29,004.
(233) Highest Order.
(234) Highest Order.
(235) PSZ, Vol. XXVI, pg. 722, No. 19,951, and List of garrisons for
1801.
(236) Directive of the Government Military College, 17 August,
1801.
(237) PSZ, Vol. XXII, pg. 76, No. 20,188.
(238) Highest confirmed Personnel Tables, 30 April,
1802.
(239) Highest Order of 14 August, 1803, and Signed Order to the
Military College, from 3 August, 1803.
(240) Highest Order.
(241) Highest Order.
(242) PSZ, Vol. XXVIII, pp. 3 and 4, No. No. 21,114 and 21,115.
(243) PSZ, Vol. XXVIII, pg. 240, No. 24,240.
(244) Highest Order and PSZ, Vol. XXVIII, pg. 476,
No. 21,426, and pg.
715, .No. No21,533 and
21,534.
(245) Highest Order.
(246) Highest Order.
(247) PSZ, Vol. XXIX, pg. 375, No. 22,178.
(248) Highest Order.
(249) PSZ, Vol. XXIX, pg. 861, No. 22,354.
(250) PSZ, Vol. XXIX, pg. 1,188, No. 22,529.
(251) PSZ, Vol. XXIX, pg. 1,363, No. 22,731.
(252) PSZ, Vol. XXX, pg. 58, No. No. 22,807 and 22,808.
(253) Highest Order and PSZ, Vol. XXX, pg. 1,213,
No. 23,908.
(254) PSZ, Vol. XXX, pg. 1,219, No. 23,921.
(255) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 25, No. 24,079.
(256) Highest Order.
(257) Highest Order.
(258) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 335, No. 24,331, § 7.
(259) Highest Order.
(260) Highest Order.
(261) Highest Order and PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 537,
No. 24,505.
(262) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pp. 631 and 632, No. 24,615, and pg. 678,
No. 24,675.
(263) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pp. 587, No. 24,561.
(264) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pp. 593, No. 24,568, and List of the Internal
Guard for 1811 and 1812.
(265) Highest Order.
(266) Highest Order.
(267) Highest Order.
(268) Highest Order addressed to the Minister of War, 6
November, 1811.
(269) Highest Order.
(270) Highest Order.
(271) Highest Order.
(272) Highest Order.
(273) Highest Order.
(274) Highest Order.
(275) Highest Order.
(276) Highest Order.
(277) PSZ, Vol. XXXII, pg. 282, No. 25,081, §§ 1, 2, 3,
etc.
(278) Highest Order.
(279) PSZ, Vol. XXXII, pg. 449, No. 25,256.
(280) Highest Order.
(281) Highest Order.
(282) Highest Order.
(283) PSZ, Vol. XXXII, pg. 545, No. 25,352.
(284) List of forces for 1814.
(285) PSZ, Vol. XXXII, pg. 715, No. 25,513.
(286) Report from the Vladikavkaz Regiment, for February,
1814.
(287) PSZ, Vol. XXXII, pg. 144, No. 25,863, and List of forces for
1815.
(288) PSZ, Vol. XXXIII, pg. 471, No. 26,118.
(289) Highest Order.
(290) PSZ, Vol. XXXIII, pg. 589, No. 26,616.
(291) PSZ, Vol. XXXIII, pg. 932, No. 26,350.
(292) PSZ, Vol. XL, general appendix, pg. 109,
No. 26,356.
(293) PSZ, Vol. XXXIII, pg. 995, No. 26,405.
(294) PSZ, Vol. XXXIII, pg. 1,013, No. 26,426.
(295) PSZ, Vol. XXXIII, pg. 1,038, No. 26,447.
(296) Highest Order.
(297) PSZ, Vol. XXXIV, pg. 9, No. 26,599.
(298) PSZ, Vol. XXXIV, pg. 183, No. 26,777.
(299) PSZ, Vol. XXXIV, pg. 297, No. 26,855.
(300) PSZ, Vol. XXXV, pg. 122, No. 27,284.
(301) PSZ, Vol. XXXV, pg. 359, No. 27,432.
(302) PSZ, Vol. XXXV, pg. 447, No. 27,474.
(303) PSZ, Vol. XXXVII, pg. 161, No. 28,235.
(304) PSZ, Vol. XXXVII, pg. 207, No. 28,276.
(305) PSZ, Vol. XXXVII, pg. 465, No. 28,442.
(306) PSZ, Vol. XXXVIII, pg. 469, No. 29,129,
§ 14.
(307) PSZ, Vol. XXXVIII, pg. 699, No. 29,254.
(308) PSZ, Vol. XL, pg. 333, No. 30,391.
(309) List of battalions of the Internal Guard for
1825.
(310) PSZ, Vol. XXVIII, pp. 3, 4 and 240, No. No. 21,114, 21,115, and 21,240, and
above, in the description of garrisons, entry for 30 April, 1802.
(311) Chronicle of Garrison regiments and battalions, held in
the Archive of the Inspection Department of the Ministry of War, pg. 34.
(312) PSZ, Vol. XXVIII, pg. 489, No. 21,930.
(313) Chronicle of Garrison regiments and battalions, held in the Archive of
the Inspection Department of the Ministry of War.
(314) PSZ, Vol. XXX, pg. 763, No. 23,447.
(315) PSZ, Vol. XXX, pg. 93, No. 23,568.
(316) PSZ, Vol. XXX, pg. 952, No. 23,629.
(317) PSZ, Vol. XXX, pg. 1,353, No. 24,007.
(318) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pp. 16 and 19, No. No. 24,068 and 24,070.
(319) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 395, No. 24,487.
(320) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 593, No. 24,568.
(321) See this date for Mobile Invalid companies.
(322) PSZ, Vol. XXXIII, pg. 1,013, No. 26,426.
(323) See this date for Mobile Invalid companies.
(324) Ibid.
(325) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 593, No. 24,568.
(326) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 809, No. 24,712.
(327) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 846, No. 24,781.
(328) PSZ, Vol. XXXV, pg. 120, No. 27,279.
(329) PSZ, Vol. XXXII, pg. 173, No. 24,979.
(330) PSZ, Vol. XXXIII, pg. 597, No. 26,219, and List of forces for
1816.
(331) PSZ, Vol. XXXIII, pg. 957, No. 26,370.
(332) PSZ, Vol. XXXIII, pg. 1,013, No. 26,426, and pg. 1,042,
No. 26,453.
(333) PSZ, Vol. XXXIII, pg. 1,061, No. 26,490.
(334) List of forces for 1818.
(335) PSZ, Vol. XXXIV, pg. 413, No. 26,937.
(336) List of forces for 1817.
(337) PSZ, Vol. XXXV, pg. 71, No. 27,238.
(338) PSZ, Vol. XXXV, pg. 420, No. 27,456.
(339) PSZ, Vol. XXXV, pg. 617, No. 27,577.
(340) PSZ, Vol. XXXVI, pg. 61, No. 27,672.
(341) Highest confirmed List of Mobile Invalid companies, 3
March, 1819.
(342) PSZ, Vol. XXXVI, pg. 406, No. 28,013;
Vol. XXXVIII, pg. 1,181, No. 29,589; and List of forces for 1825.
(343) List of forces for 1825.
(344) PSZ, Vol. XXXI,
pg. 593, No24,568.
(345) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 931, No. 24,923.
(346) Highest confirmed Administrative Decree for Guards Mobile
Invalid companies, 31 December, 1815.
(347) PSZ, Vol. XXXIII, pg. 933, No. 26,350.
(348) PSZ, Vol. XXXIII, pg. 1,013, No. 26,426.
(349) PSZ, Vol. XXXIII, pg. 1,057, No. 26,479.
(350) PSZ, Vol. XXXIII, pg. 1,091, No. 21,517.
(351) PSZ, Vol. XXXIV, pg. 102, No. 26,721.
(352) PSZ, Vol. XXXIV, pg. 257, No. 26,830.
(353) PSZ, Vol. XXXIV, pg. 325, No. 26,891.
(354) PSZ, Vol. XXXVI, pg. 233, No. 27,838.
(355) PSZ, Vol. XXXVI, pg. 465, No. 28,442.
(356) PSZ, Vol. XXXVII, pg. 806, No. 28,726.
(357) Order of the Chief of HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY’S
Headquarters, 10 September, 1821, No. 56.
(358) PSZ, Vol. XXXVIII, pg. 201, No. 29,042.
(359) PSZ, Vol. XXXVIII, pg. 699, No. 29,254.
(360) PSZ, Vol. XXXVIII, pg. 711, No. 29,266.
(361) Order to the Separate Corps of Military Settlements, 19 April,
1823.
(362) PSZ, Vol. XXXVIII, pg. 1,181, No. 29,588.
(363) PSZ, Vol. XXXIX, pg. 254, No. 29,863, where, as a misprint,
Tambov appears in place of Tomsk.
(364) PSZ, Vol. XXXIX, pg. 437, No. 29,983.
(365) PSZ, Vol. XXXIX, pg. 642, No. 30,140.
(366)List of the
Internal Guard for 1825.
(367) Ibid.
(368) PSZ, Vol. XXXIV, pg. 288, No. 26,847.
(369) List of étapes for 1817.
(370) PSZ, Vol. XXXIV, pg. 486, No. 27,006.
(371) PSZ, Vol. XXXV, pg. 61, No. 27,224.
(372) PSZ, Vol. XXXV, pg. 84, No. 27,255.
(373) PSZ, Vol. XXXV, pg. 95, No. 27,265.
(374) List of forces for 1818.
(375) PSZ, Vol. XXXVI, pg. 191, No. 27,800.
(376) PSZ, Vol. XXXVII, pp. 22 and 23, No. No28,104 and
28,105.
(377) Highest confirmed List of étapes from Moscow to the city
of Aleksandrov, 1 April, 1821.
(378) Report of the Commander of the Separate Corps of the
Internal Guard to the Chief of HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY’S Headquarters, from 25
May, 1821, No. 899,
with a Highest resolution of 1 June, 1821.
(379) PSZ, Vol. XXXVII, pg. 84, No. 28,935.
(380) PSZ, Vol. XXXVIII, pp. 337 and 338, No. 29,118.
(381) PSZ, Vol. XXXVIII, pp. 469 and 481, No29,129.
(382) PSZ, Vol. XXXVIII, pg. 629, No28,198.
(383) PSZ, Vol. XXXVIII, pg. 639, No. 28,204.
(384) Highest Order, announced by the Duty Officer of HIS
IMPERIAL MAJESTY’S Headquarters, from 2 December, 1822, (in the
correspondence of the Inspection Department of the IIndSection, No. 4,738, on reviewing the General
Compilation of Military Regulations, 1830).
(385) PSZ, Vol. XXXVIII, pg. 699, No. 28,254.
(386) Correspondence of the Acting Quartermaster-General of HIS
IMPERIAL MAJESTY’S Headquarters to the Duty General of this Headquarters,
from 1 December, 1823, under No. 458.
(387) Similar correspondence from 12 January, 1824, under
No. 7.
(388) PSZ, Vol. XXXIX, pg. 185, No. 29,820, and List of étape
commands.
(389) PSZ, Vol. XXXIX, pg. 306, No. 29,897.
(390) List of étapes for 1824 and 1825.
(391) PSZ, Vol. XL, pg. 52, No. 30,210.
(392) PSZ, Vol. XL, No. 20,415.
(393) List of forces for 1825.
(394) Signed Order to the Chief of HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY’S
Headquarters, from 12 August, 1818, and List of forces for 1818.
(395) Signed Order to the Chief of HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY’S
Headquarters, from 12 August, 1818, and List of forces for 1818.
(396) Signed Order to the Chief of HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY’S
Headquarters, from 23 April 1819, and List of forces for 1819.
(397) PSZ, Vol. XXXIV, pg. 50, No. 26,650.
(398) PSZ, Vol. XXXIV, pg. 83, No. 26,692.
(399) Correspondence of the Inspection Department, III Sect.,
1817, No. 36, on
the establishment of Gendarme commands in provincial capitals.
(400) PSZ, Vol. XXXIV, pg. 461, No. 26,980.
(401) PSZ, Vol. XXXIV, pg. 860, No. 27,126.
(402) PSZ, Vol. XXXIV, pg. 884, No. 27,155.
(403) Correspondence of the Inspection Department, II Sect. 16
February, 1822, No. 189, on the disbandment of the Kuopio Gendarme Command.
(404) PSZ, Vol. XXXVIII, pg. 826, No. 29,353.
(405) PSZ, Vol. XL, pg. 333, No. 30,391.
(406) PSZ, Vol. XXVIII, pg. 981, No. 21,715.
(407) PSZ, Vol. XLIII, part 2, pg. 68, No. 23,142.
(408) Highest confirmed List of Artillery Garrison companies, 8
November, 1809.
(409) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 16, No. 24,069, and Highest confirmed List
of Artillery Garrison companies by regions, 20 February, 1820.
(410) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 104, No. 24,173.
(411) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 183, No. 24,229.
(412) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 579, No. 24,557.
(413) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 659, No. 24,643, and assignments of
companies. See, in the Archive of the Inspection Department of the Ministry of
War, Book with List of Artillery for various years beginning in 1797.
(414) PSZ, Vol. XXXII, pg. 282, No. 25,081, §§ 15 and 16, and the
Archive of the Inspection Department of the Ministry of War, Book with List of
Artillery for various years beginning in 1797.
(415) PSZ, Vol. XXXII, pg. 316, No. 25,110, and the List referred to
in the above note.
(416) PSZ, Vol. XXXII, pg. 322, No. 25,112.
(417) Archive of the Inspection Department of the Ministry of
War, Book with List of Artillery for various years beginning in 1797.
(418) List of forces for 1816 and 1817, Archive of the
Inspection Department of the Ministry of War No. No3 and 5.
(419) PSZ, Vol. XXXIV, pg. 34, No. 26,636, and List of forces for
1817, Archive of the Inspection Department of the Ministry of War
No. 5.
(420) PSZ, Vol. XXXVI, pg. 130, No. 27,749.
(421) Highest confirmed List of Artillery Garrison companies, 20
February, 1820.
(422) PSZ, Vol. XXXVII, pg. 372, No. 28,333, and Highest confirmed List
of Forces, 23 March, 1822.
(423) PSZ, Vol. XXVII [sic], pg. 516, No. 28,473.
(424) Highest confirmed List of Forces, 23 March,
1822.
(425) PSZ, Vol. XL, pg. 60, No. 30,222.
(426) List of forces for 1825.
(427) PSZ, Vol. XXX, pg. 550, No. 23,251.
(428) PSZ, Vol. XXX, pg. 1,204, No. 23,902, and Vol. XLIII, part II,
sect. I, pp. 259 and 263, No. 23,902.
(429) PSZ, Vol. XXX, pg. 16, No. 24,049.
(430) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 104, No. 24,173, and List of forces for
1810.
(431) Highest Order.
(432) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 659, No. 24,643, and Lists of forces for
1811 and 1812.
(433) PSZ, Vol. XXXIII, pg. 316, No. 25,210, and Lists of forces for
1812 and 1813.
(434) List of forces from 5 July, 1816, through 1 July,
1817.
(435) List of forces for 1819.
(436) PSZ, Vol. XXXVI, pp. 3 and 5, No. 27,617.
(437) Highest confirmed List of forces, 14 June, 1820.
(438) PSZ, Vol. XXXVII, pg. 372, No. 28,333.
(439) PSZ, Vol. XL, pg. 60, No. 30,222, and List of forces for
1825.
(440) PSZ, Vol. XL, pg. 340, No. 30,396, and List of forces for
1825.
(441) PSZ, Vol. XLIII, part II, sect. 1, pp. 197 and 198,
No. 28,836.
(442) PSZ, Vol. XXIX,
pg. 1,294, No22,636.
(443) Collection of Laws and Directives, 1835, Book IV, pg.
51.
(444) List of forces for the year 1836.
(445) Papers of the Inspection Department of the War Ministry, 2nd Sect., 3rd
Office, for No 163, pt. 5, pp. 214-220, and list of battalions of the Internal
Guard.
(446) Collection of Laws and Directives, 1839, Book II, pg. 67, and list of
battalions of the Internal Guard.
(447) Papers in the Archive of the Inspection Department of the War Ministry,
2nd Sect., 3rd Office, for No 163, pt. 7, pp. 535 et seq., and list of
battalions of the Internal Guard.
(448) Order of the Minister of War, 16 April 1843, No 50.
(449) Ibid., 27 March 1847, No 51.
(450) Ibid., 13 April 1847, No 61.
(451) Ibid., 18 July 1849, No 65.
(452) Ibid., 28 September 1850, No 68.
(453) Ibid., 12 March 1852.
(454) PSZ, Vol. XXXVII, pg. 629, No. 28,561.
(455) Highest confirmed List of forces, 23 March,
1822.
(456) PSZ, Vol. XXXVIII, pg. 1,029, No. 29,500.
(457) PSZ, Vol. XXXVIII, pg. 1,162, No. 29,578.
(458) List of forces for 1825.
(459) Highest Order.
(460) Highest confirmed personnel table, 29 December, 1802.
(461) Highest Order.
(462) List of forces for 1806.
(463) PSZ, Vol. XXX, pg. 30, No. 22,668.
(464) Highest Order.
(465) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 555, No. 24,527.
(466) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 876, No. 24,822.
(467) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 903, No. 24,858.
(468) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 900, No. 24,867, and Lists of forces for 1811 and 1812.
(469) List of forces for 1812 and Short Historical Journal of the Guards Équipage, written in 1823.
(470) PSZ, Vol. XXXII, pg. 482, No. 25,297.
(471) PSZ, Vol. XXXII, pg. 555, No. 25,370.
(472) Instruction of Director of the Ministry of War, Prince Gorchakov, to the Inspection Department, 11 May, 1813, No2,926.
(473) PSZ, Vol. XLIV, part I.
(474) Highest Order.
(475) Highest Order and Lists of forces for 1817 and 1818.
(476) Highest Order.
(477) Highest Order.
(478) Highest Order.
(479) Highest Order.
(480) List or forces for 1825.
(481) Highest Order.
(482) Highest Order.
(483) Highest confirmed personnel table of the L.-Gds. Hussar Regiment, 29 December, 1802.
(484) PSZ, Vol. XXVII, pg. 1,078, No21,092.
(485) PSZ, Vol. XXVIII, pg. 329, No. 21,301.
(486) PSZ, Vol. XXIX, pg. 1,025, No. 22,467.
(487) List of forces for 1807.
(488) PSZ, Vol. XXX, pg. 1,371, No. 24,027.
(489) See the entry for 28 October, 1810, under Army Cavalry.
(490) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 428, No. 24,310.
(491) PSZ, Vol. XLIII, part II, pg. 253, No. 24,411.
(492) List of forces for 1812.
(493) PSZ, Vol. XXXII, pg. 489, No. 25,298.
(494) Highest Order.
(495) Highest Order and List of forces for 1814.
(496) PSZ, Vol. XXXII, pg. 781, No. 25,580.
(497) Highest Order; List of forces, 29 August, 1814; and List of forces for 1814.
(498) PSZ, Vol. XXXIII, pg. 419, No. 26,049.
(499) Highest Order.
(500) PSZ, Vol. XXXIII, pg. 539.
(501) Highest Order.
(502) Archive of the Inspection Department of the Ministry of War, correspondence on the formation of the L.-Gds. Horse-Pioneer Squadron, and List of forces for 1819.
(503) Highest Order.
(504) Highest confirmed personnel table, 17 December, 1803.
(505) PSZ, Vol. XXVIII, pg. 914, No. 21,681.
(506) PSZ, Vol. XXX, pg. 30, No. 22,668.
(507) List of Artillery brigades and companies for 1811.
(508) Ibid.
(509) Highest Order.
(510) List of forces for 1813.
(511) PSZ, Vol. XXXII, pg. 876, No. 25,643.
(512) PSZ, Vol. XXXIII, pg. 472, No. 26,119.
(513) List of Artillery for 1817.
(514) Ibid.
(515)See under Guards infantry and cavalry.
(516)
(517) PSZ, Vol. XXXIV, pg. 20, No. 26,619.
(518) PSZ, Vol. XXXIV, pg. 493, No. 27,013.
(519) PSZ, Vol. XXXVII, pg. 87, No. 28,540.
(520) PSZ, Vol. XXX, pg. 770, No. 23,456.
(521) Highest confirmed personnel table of the L.-Gds. Garrison Battalion, 1 September, 1809.
(522) PSZ, Vol. XXX, pg. 1,371, No24,028.
(523) PSZ, Vol. XXXIII, pg. 267, No. 25,928.
(524) Highest confirmed administrative decree for Guards Mobile Invalid companies, 31 December, 1815.
(525) PSZ, Vol. XXXIII, pg. 588, No. 26,214.
(526) From correspondence on this subject, held in the Archive of the Inspection Department of the Ministry of War.
(527) List of forces for 1817.
(528) PSZ, Vol. XXXV, pg. 69, No27,232.
(529) PSZ, Vol. XXXVI, pg. 226, No. 27,832.
(530) See above under District Invalid commands, entry for 19 April, 1823.
(531) PSZ, Vol. XXXIX, pg. 444, No. 29,991.
(532) List of forces for 1825.
(533) PSZ, Vol. XXX, pg. 1,096, No. 23,792.
(534) PSZ, Vol. XXX, pg. 1,103, No. 23,800.
(535) Highest Order.
(536) PSZ, Vol. XXXII, pg. 845, No. 25,628.
(537) PSZ, Vol. XXXIII, pg. 419, No. 26,049.
(538) PSZ, Vol. XXXIII, pg. 430, No. 26,062.
(539) PSZ, Vol. XXXVII, pg. 198, No. 28,268.
(540) PSZ, Vol. XXXVII, pg. 523, No. 28,483.
(541) PSZ, Vol. XXXVIII, pg. 48, No. 28,901.
(542) List of forces for 1825.
(543) PSZ, Vol. XLIII, part II, pg. 55, No. 22,237.
(544) Highest Order and PSZ, Vol. XLIII, part II, pg. 67.
(545) PSZ, Vol. XLIII, part II, pg. 123, No. 23,603.
(546) PSZ, Vol. XXX, pg. 1,028, No. 23,726.
(547) Highest Order.
(548) PSZ, Vol. XXXVII, pg. 198, No. 28,268.
(549) PSZ, Vol. XLIII, part II, pg. 278, No. 24,729.
(550) PSZ, Vol. XXXVII, pg. 198, No. 28,268.
(551) PSZ, Vol. XXXII, pg. 446, No. 25,252.
(552) PSZ, Vol. XXXIII, pg. 472, No. 26,119.
(553) PSZ, Vol. XXXIII, pg. 557, No. 26,198.
(554) PSZ, Vol. XXXIV, pg. 477, No. 26,999.
(555) PSZ, Vol. XXXVII, pg. 198, No. 28,268.
(556) See the entry for Army Sappers and Pioneers.
(557) PSZ, Vol. XXVI, pg. 748, No. 19,980.
(558) PSZ, Vol. XXVII, pg. 258, No. 20,418.
(559) PSZ, Vol. XXVII, pg. 232, No. 21,228.
(560) PSZ, Vol. XXVIII, pg. 905, No. 21,675, § 4.
(561) Information received from the Pavlovsk Cadet Corps.
(562) PSZ, Vol. XXIX, pg. 157, No. 22,081, and information received from the 2nd Cadet Corps.
(563) PSZ, Vol. XXIX, pg. 1,045, No. 22,493.
(564) Information received from the 1st Moscow Cadet Corps.
(565) PSZ, Vol. XXIX, pg. 1,046, No. 22,494, and information received from the Nobiliary Regiment.
(566) Information received from the Nobiliary Regiment.
(567) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 138, No. 24,200.
(568) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 281, No. 24,309, and information received from the Nobiliary Regiment.
(569) Information received from the former Duty Office of the Director of the Cadet Corps and Corps of Pages.
(570) Information received from the Nobiliary Regiment.
(571) PSZ, Vol. XXXIII, pg. 805, No. 26,227.
(572) PSZ, Vol. XXXIV, pg. 920, No. 27,187.
(573) Information received from the Moscow Cadet Corps.
(574) List of forces for 1819.
(575) PSZ, Vol. XXXVI, pg. 894, No27,998.
(576) PSZ, Vol. XXXVII, pg. 198, No. 28,268.
(577) Information received from the 2nd Cadet Corps.
(578) PSZ, Vol. XXXVIII, pg. 961, No. 29,460.
(579) PSZ, Vol. XXXVIII, pg. 1,093, No. 29,535.
(580) PSZ, Vol. XXXIX, pg. 50, No. 29,770.
(581) Highest Order.
(582) Highest Order.
(583) PSZ, Vol. XLIV, part II, sect. I, pg. 108, No. 28,051.
(584) PSZ, Vol. XXXII, pg. 282, No. 25,081, § 6.
(585) PSZ, Vol. XXXV, pg. 545, No. 27,507.
(586) PSZ, Vol. XXXIII, pg. 1,091, No. 26,517.
(587) PSZ, Vol. XXXVII, pg. 860, No. 28,765.
(588)Information provided by the Department of Military Settlements’ Section for Military
(589)Educational Institutions, 17 March, 1842.
(590) Instruction of the Military College, 8 July, 1803.
(591) PSZ, Vol. XLIII, part II, pg. 10, No. 20,445.
(592) PSZ, Vol. XXVII, pg. 356, No. 20,508.
(593) PSZ, Vol. XXVII, pg. 589, No. 20,754.
(594) Instruction of the Military College, 8 June, 1803.
(595) PSZ, Vol. XXVII, pg. 641, No. 20,786.
(596) PSZ, Vol. XXVII, pg. 986, No. 20,998.
(597) PSZ, Vol. XXVII, pg. 989, No. 21,000.
(598) PSZ, Vol. XXVII, pg. 968 [sic], No. 21,025.
(599) PSZ, Vol. XXVII, pg. 1,094, No. 21,101.
(600) PSZ, Vol. XXVIII, pg. 1,032, No. 21,752.
(601) PSZ, Vol. XXIX, No. 22,465.
(602) Information from the Military College, to the Inspection Agency [Inspektorskaya Ekspeditsiya], 5 December, 1807, No. 7,325.
(603) PSZ, Vol. XXX, pg. 31, No. 22,772.
(604) PSZ, Vol. XLIII, part II, pg. 68, No. 23,168.
(605) PSZ, Vol. XXX, pg. 530, No. 23,232.
(606) PSZ, Vol. XXX, pg. 537, No. 23,239.
(607) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 2 in the appendices, No. 24,413.
(608) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pp. 607 and 608, No. No. 24,582 and 24,583.
(609) PSZ, Vol. XXXII, pp. 282 and 284, No. No. 25,081, § 25 and following.
(610) PSZ, Vol. XXXII, pg. 339, No. 25,129.
(611) Instruction of the Director of the Ministry of War, Prince Gorchakov, to the Inspection Department, from 15 October, 1814, No. 536.
(612) Instruction of the Director of the Ministry of War, Prince Gorchakov, to the Inspection Department, from 26 April, 1824, No. 1,698.
(613) PSZ, Vol. XXXIII, pg. 1,057, No. 26,481.
(614) PSZ, Vol. XXXIV, pg. 39, No. 26,712.
(615) List of forces for 1817.
(616) Archive of the Inspection Department of the Ministry of War, Book of Statutes, pg. 131.
(617) PSZ, Vol. XXXV, pg. 368, No. 27,446.
(618) PSZ, Vol. XXXVI, pg. 317, No. 27,902.
(619) PSZ, Vol. XXXVI, pg. 370, No. 27,973.
(620) PSZ, Vol. XXXVI, pg. 203, No. 27,812.
(621) PSZ, Vol. XXXVII, pg. 161, No. 28,235.
(622)PSZ, Vol. XXXVIII, pg. 532, No. 29,131, and Lists of forces for 1821 and 1822.
(623)Ibid.
(624) List of forces for 1824.
(625) Instruction of the Military College to its Inspection Agency, from 27 May, 1808, No. 3,586.
(626) PSZ, Vol. XXXIX, No. 22,374.
(627) PSZ, Vol. XXIX, pg. 901, No. 22,383.
(628) Short Historical Journal of the L.-Gds. Finland Regiment, written in 1823.
(629) Instruction of the Military College to its IMPERIAL [sic, should be Inspection? – M.C.] Agency, 12 February, 1807, No. 1,427.
(630) PSZ, Vol. XXIX, pg. 1,039, No. 22,480, and Vol. XLIII, part II, sect. I, pg. 28, No. 2,495.
(631) PSZ, Vol. XXIX, pg. 1,047, No. No. 22,495 and 22,496.
(632) PSZ, Vol. XLIII, part II, pg. 60, No. 22,515.
(633) PSZ, Vol. XXIX, pp. 1,291 and 1,294, NoNo. 22,634 and 22,636.
(634) PSZ, Vol. XXX, pg. 30, No. 22,667.
(635) Instruction of the Military College to its Inspection Agency, from 16 May, 1808, No > 5,822.
(636) PSZ, Vol. XXX, pg. 456, No 23,176.
(637) Highest Order and PSZ, Vol. XXX, pg. 1,212, No. 23,905.
(638) Report of the Minister of War, Barclay de-Tolly, to the Director of the Departments of the Ministry of War, Prince Gorchakov, from 12 April [sic], No. 994.
(639) PSZ, Vol. XXXII, pg. 353, No. 25,141.
(640) PSZ, Vol. XXXII, pg. 386, No. 25,174.
(641) PSZ, Vol. XXXII, pg. 397, No. 25,188.
(642) Description of the Patriotic War, in 1812, by G. L. Mikhailovskii-Danilevskii, St. Petersburg. Part II, chaps. I and II, and Part III, pg. 146; List of forces for 1812; and St.-Petersburg and Moscow journals for this same year.
(643) Instruction of the Director of the Ministry of War, Prince Gorchakov, to the Inspection Department, from 6 February, 1813, No. 113.
(644) PSZ, Vol. XXXII, pg. 419, No. 25,218.
(645) Description of the Patriotic War, in 1812, by G. L. Mikhailovskii-Danilevskii, St. Petersburg. Part II, pg. 35, and PSZ, Vol. XXXII, pg. 575, No. 23,395.
(646) PSZ, Vol. XXXII, pg. 483, No25,292.
(647) PSZ, Vol. XXXII, pg. 493, No. 25,305.
(648) PSZ, Vol. XXXII, pg. 500, No. 25,310, and Lists of forces for 1813 and 1814.
(649) Highest Order to General-Adjutant the Marquis Pauluchi, 3 January, 1813.
(650) Instruction of the Director of the Ministry of War to the Inspection Department, from 6 February, 1813, No. 113.
(651) Archive of the Inspection Department of the Ministry of War, List of Reserve Armies, Artillery Brigades, Guards Infantry, and Jäger Regiments, for 1812.
(652) PSZ, Vol. XXXII, pg. 545, No. 25,353.
(653) PSZ, Vol. XXXII, pg. 552, No. 25,365.
(654) PSZ, Vol. XXXII, pg. 575, No. 25,395.
(655) PSZ, Vol. XXVII, pp. 734 and 735, No. No25,523 and 25, 524.
(656) PSZ, Vol. XXXII, pg. 885, No. 25,658.
(657) PSZ, Vol. XXXII, pg. 1,077, No. 25,724.
(658) PSZ, Vol. XXXIII, pg. 887, No. 26,309.
(659) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 537, No. 24,505.
(660) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 631, No. 24,615.
(661) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 587, No. 24,681.
(662) PSZ, Vol. XXXI, pg. 593, No. 24,568.
(663) PSZ, Vol. XXXIII, pg. 1,013, No. 26,426.
(664) PSZ, Vol. XXXVII, pg. 171, Vol. XLIV, sect. IV, pg. 162, No. 28,244.